Selected quad for the lemma: law_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
law_n good_a sin_n transgression_n 4,384 5 10.5404 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61847 A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong. Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678. 1678 (1678) Wing S6002; ESTC R10428 996,223 490

There are 54 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

man_n to_o seek_v out_o curious_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o game_n etc._n etc._n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v sin_v more_o artificial_o and_o such_o man_n be_v hardly_o convince_v 2_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v charm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 3.20_o joh._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n 3_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v as_o the_o law_n discover_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n place_v its_o great_a good_a so_o this_o discovery_n draw_v out_o a_o hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_a that_o law_n which_o do_v as_o a_o glass_n discover_v the_o spot_n which_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v hide_v 2._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gal._n 3.23_o whence_o sin_n break_v forth_o more_o violent_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o by_o it_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o lust_n for_o a_o while_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o but_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o fire_n when_o you_o suppress_v it_o outward_o it_o burn_v the_o hot_a within_o and_o spread_v the_o more_o by_o a_o restraint_n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o in_o the_o man_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n that_o have_v forbear_v a_o sin_n long_o there_o come_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v he_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n a_o devil_n though_o a_o disciple_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n cause_v it_o to_o defile_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o 2_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v enrage_v as_o psal_n 2._o they_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o chain_n put_v not_o a_o fierceness_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v outward_o draw_v forth_o that_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o a_o potion_n in_o some_o disease_n give_v for_o the_o cure_n irritate_v the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o kill_v the_o man_n the_o soon_o not_o that_o it_o put_v a_o new_a sickness_n in_o but_o only_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o more_o enrage_a 3_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enrage_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o fierce_a but_o it_o improve_v it_o by_o this_o enrage_v as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v heighten_v a_o man_n anger_n as_o we_o see_v goliath_n do_v david_n s_o his_o brag_n draw_v forth_o david_n courage_n and_o it_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o so_o any_o difficulty_n will_v alexander_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exploit_n fit_a for_o alexander_n if_o none_o else_o will_v undertake_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dam_n in_o the_o water_n it_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v and_o foam_v the_o more_o and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o put_v more_o heat_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o excite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o man_n live_v under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a and_o the_o unpardonable_a transgression_n but_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o gospel-light_n and_o this_o draw_v forth_o to_o direct_v enmity_n a_o man_n spirit_n against_o the_o light_n so_o that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o despite_n for_o it_o be_v this_o be_v under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o violent_a fire_n to_o devour_v he_o and_o from_o this_o also_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o 2_o hence_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o then_o with_o cain_n man_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o and_o therefore_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v but_o damn_v as_o many_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v then_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v but_o hang_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n do_v rise_v from_o hence_o even_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n thus_o man_n see_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o this_o wrath_n the_o revenge_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o god_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v forth_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v have_v prove_v the_o point_n to_o look_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o discover_v sin_n and_o forbid_v it_o shall_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v occasion_v sin_n and_o death_n to_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n care_n be_v to_o remove_v any_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o this_o end_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o point_v we_o unto_o 1_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o formal_a cause_n which_o do_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o produce_v the_o effect_n from_o some_o inward_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o efficiency_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v
the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o covenant_n afford_v the_o least_o reward_n to_o any_o service_n that_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n adherent_a to_o they_o and_o can_v sinner_n offer_v to_o god_n any_o such_o perfect_a service_n will_v it_o not_o thence_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o stand_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v all_o their_o service_n reject_v all_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o their_o person_n hate_v their_o blessing_n curse_v and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v fast_o on_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n what_o be_v all_o their_o seem_a service_n but_o real_a sin_n and_o what_o be_v all_o god_n reward_n to_o they_o but_o real_a curse_n albeit_o seem_a blessing_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v for_o such_o unsanctified_a service_n but_o unsanctified_a reward_n which_o be_v indeed_o real_a curse_n but_o to_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o attend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o under_o these_o two_o head_n that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n death_n the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o mean_n of_o death_n which_o be_v mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n prove_v as_o to_o they_o mean_v of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n first_o as_o to_o the_o law_n it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n 2_o as_o it_o irritate_v sin_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o such_o perfect_a obedience_n compulsion_n 1._o by_o its_o compulsion_n but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o but_o the_o promise_n give_v what_o the_o law_n require_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v but_o no_o intern_a principle_n be_v engraft_v duty_n be_v require_v but_o no_o love_n or_o delight_v therein_o confer_v yea_o do_v not_o such_o perform_v duty_n as_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o duty_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o sin_n may_v not_o such_o say_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o do_v it_o ever_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o sin_n discover_v by_o it_o sin_n be_v sometime_o wound_v by_o it_o but_o do_v it_o ever_o kill_v any_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o like_a ezechiel_n pot_n in_o which_o the_o scum_n do_v arise_v but_o than_o boil_a in_o again_o the_o law_n drag_v such_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o can_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n last_o the_o law_n drive_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o self-condemnation_n but_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n work_v justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o deadly_a and_o mortiferous_a be_v the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o its_o violent_a compulsion_n and_o coaction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o compulsive_a power_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o legal_a fear_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o move_v conscience_n as_o extern_a weight_n move_v artificial_a automata_n or_o machine_n o_o what_o a_o great_a power_n have_v conscience_n over_o such_o when_o act_v and_o inflame_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o paul_n rom._n 7.1_o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o how_o do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v at_o last_o judge_v the_o man_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o rigour_n and_o compulsion_n do_v it_o rule_v over_o his_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n again_o 2_o do_v not_o the_o law_n receive_v much_o authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o on_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o wound_v the_o sinner_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o all_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o sinful_a weight_n or_o bent_n of_o lust_n which_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o divine_a precept_n extreme_a irksome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o same_o rigorous_a restraint_n on_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lust_n of_o diabolick_a spirit_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v such_o in_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n if_o their_o lust_n rage_n within_o but_o dare_v not_o vent_v themselves_o because_o the_o law_n hold_v a_o rod_n over_o conscience_n how_o do_v they_o burn_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o oven_n and_o now_o and_o then_o flame_n forth_o in_o rebellious_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o else_o if_o lust_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o law_n bound_v over_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o oh_o what_o sting_n and_o torment_n follow_v hereon_o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o miserable_a case_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v those_o good_a office_n which_o he_o real_o hate_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a misery_n to_o a_o person_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v lodge_v and_o deep_o radicate_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o their_o omission_n of_o sin_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o violent_a tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o rigorous_a exaction_n more_o or_o less_o prevail_v on_o conscience_n so_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o or_o less_o radicate_v and_o refine_v oh_o how_o partial_a and_o inconstant_a be_v such_o in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v duty_n how_o disagreeable_a be_v those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o principle_n and_o thence_o how_o little_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n over_o such_o most_o eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o constrain_a and_o force_v man_n to_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v strength_n that_o the_o more_o they_o perform_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v they_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v meditate_v or_o pray_v the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o for_o the_o law_n restrain_v such_o from_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v the_o strong_a their_o lust_n grow_v and_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a violence_n in_o the_o issue_n whereas_o one_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o more_o the_o law_n restrain_v his_o lust_n the_o weak_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n the_o strong_a they_o grow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o together_o with_o the_o restraint_n and_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v convey_v a_o force_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o
promise_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v so_o much_o for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v death_n by_o irritate_v sin_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o its_o irritation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o still_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o prove_v accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n and_o god_n curse_v a_o occasion_n of_o irritate_v and_o enrage_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n discover_v the_o sovereign_a holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n forbid_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lustful_a bent_n of_o man_n heart_n affect_v sin_n even_o because_o forbid_v and_o the_o law_n discover_v unto_o such_o the_o pravity_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v their_o heart_n boil_v up_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o strike_v at_o sin_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a good_n again_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v on_o their_o lust_n be_v they_o not_o hereby_o like_o a_o untamed_a colt_n the_o more_o enrage_a and_o furious_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n oft_o have_v their_o lust_n boil_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n namely_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o such_o who_o live_v under_o bright_a notice_n and_o discovery_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o receive_v some_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v at_o last_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v their_o lust_n more_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o law_n condemn_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o inject_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o their_o conscience_n the_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o despair_n how_o be_v their_o lust_n inflame_v hereby_o what_o revenge_n against_o god_n what_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v they_o hurry_v into_o hereby_o do_v not_o also_o the_o righteous_a god_n by_o a_o invisible_a secret_a curse_n suffer_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o lust_n irritate_v and_o exasperate_v thereby_o last_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n permit_v satan_n so_o far_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o de●●●●o_v god_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o such_o excellent_a use_n unto_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v for_o the_o irritation_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n may_v sometime_o irritate_fw-la sin_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o such_o neither_o do_v this_o irritation_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o complete_a dominion_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o exasperate_v and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o as_o the_o law_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n prove_v curse_n yea_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n prove_v snare_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o what_o great_a jewel_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v or_o desire_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n hereby_o lay_v open_a unto_o sinner_n o_o what_o sweet_a attractive_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a state_n unto_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o yet_o lo_o how_o be_v this_o rich_a odor_n of_o life_n turn_v into_o a_o pestiferous_a odor_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a blessing_n make_v by_o such_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o same_o food_n that_o nourish_v believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o incurable_a disease_n of_o self-sufficience_a be_v not_o these_o man_n lust_n offend_v at_o the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n do_v they_o put_v thereon_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n what_o controversy_n to_o their_o lust_n make_v about_o it_o 2_o so_o also_o for_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n providence_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n near_o to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n drive_v from_o god_n thereby_o do_v not_o all_o their_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o evangelic_a centre_n in_o self_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a idol_n unto_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v do_v not_o all_o the_o line_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o religion_n terminate_v in_o this_o centre_n oh_o what_o a_o ample_a field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v this_o to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o our_o meditation_n confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o summary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n explicate_v in_o in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v more_o copious_a distinct_a and_o potent_a even_o to_o admiration_n the_o head_n discourse_v of_o by_o he_o and_o the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o table_n of_o content_n that_o which_o i_o design_v in_o this_o summary_n be_v some_o short_a reflection_n on_o such_o head_n as_o be_v not_o direct_o or_o profess_o discuss_v by_o our_o author_n and_o 1._o covenant_n 1._o its_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o dominion_n mix_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n benignity_n and_o somewhat_o of_o grace_n though_o without_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v indeed_o something_o of_o grace_n in_o appoint_v the_o reward_n but_o nothing_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n thereto_o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o principal_a motive_n and_o fountain_n that_o give_v origine_fw-la thereto_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o bowel_n of_o warm_a tender_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o objective_a idea_n of_o good_a any_o reason_n ground_n or_o motive_n foresee_v by_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o jacob_n rather_o than_o to_o esau_n do_v not_o esau_n and_o jacob_n stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n as_o to_o divine_a election_n be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a reason_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o motive_n without_o itself_o to_o move_v or_o rule_v it_o in_o its_o egress_n towards_o the_o creature_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a reason_n in_o esau_n as_o in_o jacob_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n as_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o worst_a as_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n by_o nature_n yea_o what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o whence_o
rom._n 4._o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v abraham_n deny_v his_o reason_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o wisdom_n man_n have_v and_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o reason_n the_o great_a disputant_n man_n be_v the_o far_o off_o usual_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereunto_o 3._o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n either_o what_o a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o paul_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v after_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o think_v they_o will_v do_v something_o more_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v fall_v short_a there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o to_o do_v when_o man_n be_v once_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v and_o their_o good_a deed_n will_v not_o weigh_v down_o their_o bad_a but_o then_o they_o say_v mic._n 6.6_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_n myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o after-obedience_n shall_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o so_o under_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v fast_o and_o macerate_v their_o body_n watch_n and_o pray_v and_o chastise_v themselves_o by_o scourge_v and_o go_v pilgrimage_n give_v away_o all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o hermitage_n and_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_o prince_n and_o emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o private_a life_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v opera_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la satisfactory_a work_n 5._o luth._o in_o gal._n 5._o and_o so_o expiatory_a for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n convince_v of_o their_o sin_n labour_v as_o for_o life_n to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o when_o man_n have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o their_o day_n with_o such_o expectation_n as_o these_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o high_a imagination_n and_o presumptuous_a thought_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o be_v a_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o man_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o sin_n revive_v by_o a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o they_o say_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o whatever_o god_n intend_v to_o other_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o take_v such_o toad_n and_o serpent_n as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n while_o man_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o sin_n lie_v sleep_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o a_o man_n self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o presume_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o believe_v for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n but_o when_o once_o god_n discover_v his_o sin_n and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o man_n say_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v come_v to_o judas_n after_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o tell_v he_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o thou_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o thy_o soul_n save_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o as_o spira_n do_v when_o they_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o bid_v he_o lay_v hold_n upon_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o provoke_v god_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o hell_n open_a and_o himself_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o yet_o now_o for_o he_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o rely_v for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n whether_o he_o save_v i_o or_o damn_v i_o for_o a_o man_n by_o a_o exclusive_a act_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o hope_n and_o way_n and_o confine_v his_o thought_n to_o free_a grace_n alone_o and_o to_o leave_v himself_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 10.14_o psal_n 10.14_o and_o at_o his_o footstool_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o without_o a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n ephes_n 1.19_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o luk._n 3.5_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v as_o well_o as_o mountain_n to_o be_v level_v and_o lay_v low_o before_o man_n be_v humble_v they_o be_v mountain_n too_o high_a to_o submit_v to_o this_o righteousness_n and_o be_v humble_v they_o become_v valley_n and_o be_v too_o low_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n now_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o §_o 4._o in_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o answerable_a spirit_n 2_o suitable_a fruit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v both_o these_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 1._o they_o that_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o answerable_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4.24_o gal._n 4.24_o for_o it_o have_v only_o gender_v to_o bondage_n since_o the_o fall_n unto_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o freedom_n but_o be_v break_v all_o that_o come_v under_o it_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n that_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o twofold_a covenant_n and_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n there_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o never_o till_o then_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n to_o witness_v guilt_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 33.5_o amos_n 1.10_o heb._n 2.15_o isa_n 33.5_o fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o cain_n say_v
righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o double_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 1_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n without_o the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n for_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o one_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n but_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o glory_n power_n latitude_n spirituality_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 119.18_o and_o which_o unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v account_v strange_a thing_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v another_o state_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n the_o commandment_n come_v i._n e._n in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n accompany_v it_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v discover_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n open_a even_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o self-justification_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o high_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o sin_n revive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o lose_v condition_n which_o before_o he_o think_v be_v very_o good_a now_o he_o see_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o so_o much_o set_v by_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o if_o that_o be_v perform_v conscience_n be_v satisfy_v if_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v nor_o for_o the_o light_a manner_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n towards_o god_n therein_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o you_o do_v but_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o luth._o si_fw-mi deo_fw-la obtulisset_fw-la putamen_fw-la nucis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la adeó_n parvum_fw-la adeò_fw-la vile_a ut_fw-la culmum_fw-la tollere_fw-la si_fw-la verò_fw-la desit_fw-la fiducia_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitet_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la seize_v comburendum_fw-la permittat_fw-la luth._o neither_o consider_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n you_o be_v bondman_n for_o your_o covenant_n be_v break_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o as_o bondman_n you_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o you_o have_v no_o part_n or_o share_v in_o the_o inheritance_n because_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o promise_n man_n under_o this_o covenant_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n they_o bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o this_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n there_o be_v none_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n or_o bear_v their_o sin_n or_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o endure_v their_o curse_n but_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o do_v any_o duty_n they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o it_o because_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o in_o their_o covenant_n god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o will_v accept_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n perform_v in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v accept_v if_o they_o offer_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n now_o man_n perform_v duty_n because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v but_o never_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v their_o service_n can_v be_v but_o that_o their_o best_a service_n be_v sin_n in_o god_n account_n and_o reject_v and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n repentance_n and_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n all_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o covenant_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o may_v see_v the_o defilement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o misery_n because_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o bear_v but_o very_o few_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v 4_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o do_v they_o for_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n and_o if_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o because_o he_o have_v require_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o luther_n do_v bid_v man_n not_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o these_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o call_v they_o base_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o dung_n and_o dross_n present_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n now_o here_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o method_n in_o do_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o believe_a must_v go_v before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ere_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v accept_v precepti_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la primi_fw-la precepti_fw-la and_o therefore_o luther_n give_v this_o rule_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n the_o edge_n be_v want_v to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n erroneous_a and_o all_o goodness_n as_o nothing_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v accept_v if_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v bring_v naked_a christ_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n strip_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o together_o we_o will_v have_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o faith_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptative_a work_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o there_o sponsus_fw-la cum_fw-la sponsa_fw-la faith_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o faith_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n work_n must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o follow_v as_o the_o handmaid_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n now_o man_n hear_v that_o duty_n be_v command_v by_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v accept_v though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v against_o rest_v in_o they_o as_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n whereas_o we_o will_v have_v they_o perform_v but_o by_o a_o man_n who_o person_n be_v accept_v his_o covenant_n change_v and_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o
when_o god_n leave_v he_o under_o that_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n hate_v their_o person_n and_o impute_v their_o sin_n reject_v their_o service_n despise_v their_o image_n curse_v their_o blessing_n give_v they_o neither_o grace_n restrain_v nor_o renew_v if_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o wrestle_v under_o temptation_n by_o their_o own_o might_n and_o to_o resist_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n so_o god_n give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o god_n blessing_n be_v seem_a blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v speechless_a in_o this_o for_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o have_v proceed_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v use_v 2_o §_o 2._o we_o may_v by_o this_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o lie_v it_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v he_o also_o insensible_a of_o this_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o a_o desirable_a condition_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o be_v still_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o be_v in_o and_o here_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o see_v here_o the_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v over_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v 2_o in_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a subjection_n thereunto_o rom._n 6.19_o when_o man_n do_v yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o life_n their_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o they_o hide_v under_o their_o tongue_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v in_o under_o their_o covenant_n as_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o go_v free_a 21.5_o exod._n 21.5_o now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v with_o pleasure_n hold_v under_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n will_v not_o go_v free_a 2._o see_v here_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n even_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o formal_a professor_n temporary_a believer_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o go_v on_o as_o the_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yea_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o see_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o under_o it_o and_o though_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o yet_o man_n go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n 3._o see_v here_o how_o satan_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n in_o judgement_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v know_v to_o they_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n bondman_n and_o can_v from_o this_o mother_n expect_v no_o inheritance_n but_o as_o bondman_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o violent_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o eminent_o in_o the_o pharisee_n this_o covenant_n they_o have_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o much_o enrich_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o christ_n preach_v the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o their_o desire_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o devilish_a principle_n in_o we_o all_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v we_o not_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v oppose_v it_o even_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n but_o special_o three_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conviction_n of_o sin_n 1_o rational_a when_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o man_n can_v deny_v nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o irresistible_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o own_v it_o and_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v lead_v unto_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o other_o many_o time_n do_v and_o may_v lead_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o this_o sin_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n 3._o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o 2_o it_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n he_o do_v not_o catch_v after_o they_o when_o fall_v 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o now_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o a_o second_o offer_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o you_o to_o despise_v this_o grace_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o thought_n concern_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o for_o you_o to_o make_v all_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o desire_v to_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a transgression_n 3_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o 8.6_o isa_n 42.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.6_o by_o who_o blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o
in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a as_o to_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n it_o be_v but_o liberty_n begin_v because_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o destroy_v therefore_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n 7.5_o see_v pareus_n in_o rom._n 7.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o irritation_n and_o a_o coaction_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o life_n enter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n shall_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o servant_n live_v he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v once_o dead_a be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n which_o begin_v with_o sin_n and_o end_n with_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o master_n or_o a_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v while_o he_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12_o therefore_o count_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n any_o more_o ver._n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o irritate_v sin_n and_o exasperate_n it_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v subdue_a sin_n and_o hell_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o that_o and_o some_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o main_a current_n of_o interpreter_n make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o unto_o irritation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v occasional_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o evil_n and_o lust_n be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o discharge_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o etc._n see_v ambros_n to_o jerom._n also_o &_o estius_n calvin_n par._n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o soul_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o other_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n gomar_n and_o some_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v sin_n the_o wife_n be_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o other_o husband_n be_v christ_n the_o wife_n a_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v put_v they_o both_o together_o and_o so_o reinolds_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v sin_n the_o husband_n 368._o psal_n 130._o &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 368._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la sin_n for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o dead_a unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n most_o probable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o answer_v a_o double_a objection_n which_o arise_v hence_o for_o if_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pollutive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o five_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o death_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o lie_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o it_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o negation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a inference_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n holiness_n do_v shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o that_o which_o only_o do_v discover_v sin_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n only_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o discover_v for_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n when_o none_o be_v give_v and_o do_v draw_v evil_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o suck_v poison_n from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o when_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n enrage_v sin_n as_o when_o by_o itself_o it_o discover_v it_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n in_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o to_o enrage_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v increase_v thereby_o for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v ratione_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la it_o lie_v dead_a man_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o comparatiuè_fw-la ratione_fw-la irritationis_fw-la in_o point_n of_o irritation_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o law_n be_v discover_v the_o more_o bitter_o and_o violent_o do_v corruption_n work_v against_o it_o while_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a manner_n sin_n be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a power_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o erasmus_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o improve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o sin_z takes_z occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o do_v ripen_v his_o sin_n and_o improve_v they_o and_o it_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o
produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v
even_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o touch_v they_o 5.19_o jon._n 6.7_o job_n 5.19_o and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o devilishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o despite_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o conformity_n to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o he_o so_o satan_n love_v sin_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v in_o conformity_n unto_o satan_n the_o more_o spiritual_a his_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o satan_n delight_v to_o act_v that_o man_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o the_o dear_a any_o thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o satan_n delight_v to_o abuse_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o lust_n by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v thereby_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n when_o its_o colour_n look_v red_a in_o the_o glass_n and_o thus_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o sometime_o he_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o tempter_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o help_n she_o shall_v by_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o dart_n and_o sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o special_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n shall_v act_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o now_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n to_o increase_v and_o ripen_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n rise_v and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n §_o 3._o but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n question_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v their_o covenant_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o image_n be_v these_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o man_n justification_n as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o irritate_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_a it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o unregeneracy_n verse_n 5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o in_o my_o former_a state_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v it_o out_o phil._n 2.20_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v or_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n i_o find_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o effectual_o or_o wrought_v in_o he_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o lust_n be_v thereby_o draw_v out_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o work_n upon_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n as_o he_o be_v for_o condemnation_n answer_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n some_o as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a 1_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o the_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o inchoate_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n only_o for_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o bring_v it_o down_o in_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o to_o make_v out_o this_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o common_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n 1._o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n grace_n destroy_v the_o reign_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o you_o read_v how_o that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o unbelief_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o provocation_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n so_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v of_o their_o corruption_n which_o require_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o it_o because_o not_o whole_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o 2._o these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o satan_n so_o they_o give_v satan_n a_o access_n unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seminary_n and_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o say_v christ_n
shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n w●●_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o
sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la under_o grace_n though_o many_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudine_fw-la paenali_fw-la by_o a_o penal_a custom_n yet_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o overcome_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n 4_o in_o pace_n in_o peace_n when_o the_o conflict_n be_v perfect_o end_v the_o victory_n be_v win_v and_o sin_n be_v perfect_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o rank_n either_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o do_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o control_n because_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v translate_v into_o glory_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o peace_n each_o walk_n in_o his_o uprightness_n while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o the_o best_a way_n to_o open_v this_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o a_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o acceptation_n either_o of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o because_o of_o the_o fail_a that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o glorious_a service_n of_o jehu_n to_o which_o god_n give_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n 10.31_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o jehu_n have_v a_o by-end_n which_o blast_v all_o his_o service_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o murder_n in_o god_n account_n for_o hos_fw-la 1.4_o he_o say_v he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n mortalia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la renatorum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la so_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n their_o good_a work_n be_v mortal_a sin_n god_n reject_v they_o all_o for_o the_o least_o fail_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o count_v a_o prayer_n or_o a_o alm_n or_o hear_v or_o any_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rigour_n and_o a_o great_a straight_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o sin_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o from_o this_o rigour_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v free_v there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o and_o nehemiah_n can_v pray_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o action_n for_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o man_n anselm_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n anselm_n and_o they_o act_v and_o lust_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n do_v which_o have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n look_v upon_o their_o life_n with_o horror_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n 8.12_o apparet_fw-la mihi_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilitas_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la phil._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o because_o their_o person_n and_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o if_o find_v in_o he_o the_o mean_a service_n be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v but_o give_v a_o alm_n it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n a_o willing_a mind_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n they_o must_v be_v perfect_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o least_o fail_n 2._o the_o law_n exact_v duty_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o it_o give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o lex_fw-la respicit_fw-la hominem_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o law_n regard_v man_n create_v as_o have_v receive_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o require_v strength_n give_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n thou_o have_v but_o with_o all_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o in_o thy_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v respect_n man_n fall_v and_o therefore_o require_v not_o duty_n by_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o duty_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o which_o because_o a_o man_n through_o sin_n have_v lose_v therefore_o he_o sink_v under_o it_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o law_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n it_o call_v for_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v no_o straw_n be_v give_v the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n and_o yet_o it_o call_v upon_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o law_n call_v for_o duty_n and_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n go_v with_o the_o command_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o your_o filthiness_n if_o he_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n he_o do_v promise_n that_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n etc._n etc._n the_o desert_n shall_v blossom_v as_o a_o rose_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n he_o say_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o again_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v vein_n and_o artery_n the_o blood_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v blood_n without_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o the_o gospel_n take_v both_o together_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o require_v duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v 3._o to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o command_v duty_n yet_o it_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o hate_v it_o command_v duty_n but_o it_o give_v he_o no_o inward_a love_n to_o it_o or_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v it_o though_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o duty_n without_o be_v require_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n within_o be_v not_o ingraft_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v commit_v sin_n rom._n 7_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n some_o place_n the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o but_o he_o have_v a_o law_n of_o love_n within_o he_o a_o
justify_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o they_o love_v to_o have_v prophet_n that_o shall_v call_v they_o so_o also_o now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o that_o discover_v duty_n and_o make_v man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o hate_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v two_o way_n as_o it_o discover_v duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o four_o thing_n 1.24_o jam._n 1.24_o 1_o as_o a_o glass_n it_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o holiness_n ●●●●ure_n and_o life_n that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o condition_n man_n have_v lose_v now_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o best_a man_n he_o can_v find_v only_o some_o vestigia_fw-la and_o poor_a beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o indicia_fw-la veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o rudimenta_fw-la novi_fw-la not_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o rudiment_n of_o the_o new_a 2_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o lord_n rather_o require_v if_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o that_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o curse_n be_v bear_v because_o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o all_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o life_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n 3_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o glass_n that_o show_v they_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o they_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n do_v discover_v as_o a_o rule_n a_o man_n must_v look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 4_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o live_v scripture_n and_o walk_v bibles_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v into_o grace_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v little_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o hereafter_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v perfect_v 2._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o a_o man_n discover_v his_o spot_n and_o as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n show_v our_o filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v hide_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o see_v his_o sin_n nor_o search_v himself_o nor_o turn_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v his_o way_n if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v these_o discovery_n all_o reflex_n thought_n he_o hate_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v into_o they_o and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v affright_v he_o that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n and_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n even_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v within_o he_o he_o do_v immediate_o turn_v from_o it_o as_o a_o unpleasing_a sight_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n willing_a to_o behold_v and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o 1._o jam._n 1._o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v though_o he_o may_v remember_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o be_v speculative_a to_o adorn_v his_o understanding_n yet_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o self_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o do_v quick_o forget_v and_o therein_o the_o main_a forgetfulness_n of_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n lie_v now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o constrain_a power_n and_o set_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v look_v off_o it_o but_o he_o cry_v out_o 50._o psal_n 50._o my_o iniquity_n be_v always_o before_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n be_v still_o so_o present_a with_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o any_o income_n of_o comfort_n from_o any_o creature_n he_o quick_o return_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n again_o so_o let_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n go_v from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o build_v city_n like_o cain_n and_o add_v to_o their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o light_n in_o this_o glass_n set_v before_o they_o and_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o mortal_a dart_n stick_v in_o his_o side_n 8._o it_o force_v man_n to_o a_o self-judgment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v himself_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o lady_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n or_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o do_v two_o evil_n go_v with_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v 2.1_o isa_n 2.1_o 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n that_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v and_o not_o to_o wake_v to_o see_v his_o danger_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o or_o as_o one_o that_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n trouble_v himself_o for_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o tremble_a frame_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 11._o joh._n 11._o as_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a if_o any_o affliction_n befall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n he_o do_v clear_a god_n in_o it_o 3._o psal_n 51.4_o rom._n 3._o and_o willing_o take_v the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n 40.8_o job_n 40.8_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a it_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v god_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v in_o with_o the_o coaction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o force_v this_o man_n to_o judge_n himself_o and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v become_v guilty_a that_o they_o may_v appear_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 7_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v that_o be_v see_v self_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o devil_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o torment_n come_v wrath_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v and_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o whereon_o there_o follow_v
saint_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v no_o good_a by_o constraint_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o act_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o therein_o live_v above_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o always_o obey_v god_n john_n 1_o john_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 3.10_o cant._n 3.10_o as_o christ_n chariot_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n pave_v with_o love_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v never_o weary_a but_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o because_o where_o be_v a_o suitableness_n there_o be_v no_o weariness_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n weary_a with_o burn_v nor_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n for_o ever_o because_o their_o happiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n weary_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o doing-work_n nor_o suffering-work_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v count_v all_o joy_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n live_v in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n sect_n i._o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n §_o 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o branch_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o under_o it_o no_o more_o 2_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n 3_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v make_v old_a 4_o the_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n in_o many_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n even_o then_o when_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v main_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o vers_n 15_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 2_o their_o condition_n after_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_v there_o be_v deliverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v translation_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o any_o thing_n man_n do_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n emptoris_fw-la quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la emptoris_fw-la he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o than_o satan_n godship_n come_v in_o and_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o this_o darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n dominandi_fw-la ephes_n 6.12_o condemnandi_fw-la &_o dominandi_fw-la this_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o come_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o be_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n satan_n have_v it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v so_o that_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n for_o condemnation_n and_o irritation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n now_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o this_o be_v by_o conquest_n and_o by_o power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v a_o man_n by_o force_n and_o set_v he_o free_a 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o when_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o must_v have_v lie_v and_o perish_v under_o this_o power_n for_o ever_o yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n to_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n under_o and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n do_v their_o utmost_a the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n then_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o break_v in_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n sin_n have_v no_o strength_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o condemnation_n because_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n sin_n have_v by_o their_o covenant_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o satan_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n for_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n and_o whoever_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v by_o translation_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o one_o condition_n into_o another_o and_o to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o his_o former_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o luk._n 16.4_o my_o master_n put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v it_o common_o for_o transplant_n a_o man_n out_o
king_n shall_v at_o first_o make_v a_o proclamation_n unto_o rebel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o pardon_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v publish_v a_o new_a one_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v shall_v keep_v the_o law_n either_o a_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v in_o his_o former_a proclamation_n and_o make_v it_o null_a or_o else_o will_v have_v they_o both_o stand_v together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v at_o first_o promise_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o do_v publish_v a_o law_n require_v duty_n sure_o either_o the_o lord_n do_v repent_v of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o that_o covenant_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o else_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v both_o join_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o do_v and_o partly_o by_o believe_v now_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v answ_n 1_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n ●oid_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o by_o promise_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o it_o 2_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therefore_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v direct_o deploy_v each_o other_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o both_o 3_o yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o law_n after_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v they_o ●oth_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_a they_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o ●ow_o they_o may_v and_o not_o cross_v one_o another_o nor_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v each_o other_o for_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v so_o then_o if_o they_o can_v and_z together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ingrediency_n they_o may_v very_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d co-ordination_a they_o may_v in_o subordination_n both_o tend_v to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o ●od_n in_o his_o son_n the_o one_o primary_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o as_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o additi●_n thereunto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o manifest_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v add_v be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o something_o else_o and_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o that_o way_n alone_o by_o which_o man_n ●●e_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n now_o add_v by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n it_o can_v be_v they_o c●●not_v mix_v together_o and_o be_v concause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n the_o one_o as_o the_o principal_a the_o other_o as_o the_o accessary_a or_o additional_a 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a or_o the_o notional_a mediator_n for_o he_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n 5.5_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o real_a and_o universal_a mediator_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o for_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n when_o god_n and_o man_n ●ere_z not_o at_o variance_n when_o man_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n nor_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v clear_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o 2_o the_o real_a mediator_n be_v christ_n though_o moses_n typical_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v mediator_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 16._o ver._n 16._o see_v therefore_o these_o two_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v disannul_v by_o the_o lat●er_n hence_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v in_o publish_v the_o law_n to_o ●o_o it_o in_o subordination_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v ●nd_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n that_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ●hat_n it_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n stand_v alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v ●pon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a ●art_n of_o a_o christian_n dignity_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o both_o these_o open_v 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a door_n unto_o all_o gospel-mystery_n §_o 2._o now_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v large_o 3.3_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o and_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o rom._n 10.5_o 6._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v double_a unto_o the_o carnal_a jew_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o yet_o unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n it_o do_v dark_o shadow_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o law_n do_v teach_v they_o 1_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o since_o man_n sin_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n 2_o this_o law_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n to_o they_o as_o show_v mercy_n pardon_v iniquity_n not_o visit_v iniquity_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n but_o under_o a_o second_o covenant_n 3_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v ratify_v this_o covenant_n by_o blood_n which_o he_o
a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n ●ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v ●id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v ●y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be●ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v ●pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a ●otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o ●hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o ●ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o ●s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n ●or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v ●pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requi●ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v ●ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ●hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n ●re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o ●appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a ●●●ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o encompass_v sin_n which_o he_o can_v cast_v off_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v it_o so_o beset_v he_o in_o every_o faculty_n that_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o 4._o the_o law_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v mire_n it_o be_v vomit_v 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v filthiness_n itself_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o naughtiness_n it_o have_v defile_v the_o soul_n it_o defile_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n use_n 2.11_o hag._n 2.11_o as_o the_o leper_n whatever_o he_o touch_v be_v unclean_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o a_o diamond_n into_o the_o dirt_n it_o can_v never_o have_v defile_v he_o his_o holiness_n like_o a_o diamond_n will_v have_v shine_v bright_a notwithstanding_o but_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n the_o defilement_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o stain_n that_o will_v remain_v to_o eternity_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o spot_n in_o scarlet_a and_o crimson_a much_o soap_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o take_v they_o out_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o purge_v sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v there_o million_o of_o year_n they_o be_v as_o black_a and_o filthy_a and_o as_o unpurged_a as_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o contain_v virtual_o all_o sin_n in_o it_o 1.14_o jer._n 6._o jam._n 1.14_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n cast_v out_o evil_a thing_n murder_n and_o adultery_n a_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n all_o actual_a sin_n be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o dimness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o occasion_n also_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o conceive_v sin_n from_o it_o 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v the_o object_n and_o draw_v out_o some_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o the_o law_n discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a lust_n 3.13_o ephes_n 4.24_o jer._n 17.9_o jam._n 3.15_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o fathom_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o devillishness_n in_o it_o that_o whatever_o policy_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o this_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o sin_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o often_o sin_v man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o use_v much_o policy_n also_o in_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o set_v they_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o else_o to_o pervert_v and_o poison_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o improvement_n of_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o grow_v upon_o the_o sudden_a beyond_o what_o a_o man_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n from_o lie_v he_o proceed_v even_o to_o curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o 56._o hab._n 2._o deut._n 25._o ephes_n 4.19_o jud._n 11._o isa_n 56._o 7._o the_o law_n discover_v the_o unsatiableness_n and_o unweariedness_n that_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o drunkenness_n the_o more_o man_n drink_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v like_a hell_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n enlarge_v the_o soul_n but_o never_o fill_v it_o there_o be_v a_o greediness_n in_o sin_n man_n pour_v out_o themselves_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dog-like_o appetite_n after_o sin_n they_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o always_o modo_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o therefore_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o action_n but_o intention_n the_o sinner_n will_v have_v it_o infinite_a extensive_o and_o intensive_o and_o therefore_o peccat_fw-la in_o aeterno_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 8._o it_o discover_v the_o demerit_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v all_o evil_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o god_n book_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n justice_n all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o either_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o or_o infinite_a power_n inflict_v and_o that_o to_o eternity_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n 8.20_o rom._n 8.20_o and_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o timber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o turn_v a_o land_n into_o barrenness_n make_v the_o star_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v vengeance_n and_o there_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n write_v in_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n it_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n bind_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n and_o discover_v his_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n it_o show_v a_o ma●●_n what_o dishonour_v every_o sin_n do_v unto_o god_n glory_n a_o man_n give_v not_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o debase_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o cast_v dishonour_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a paul_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v paul_n he_o despise_v his_o justice_n turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n a_o man_n set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o idol_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o hand_n strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n rule_n the_o law_n be_v the_o sceptre_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a royal_a law_n the_o perfect_a law_n it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a infinite_o surpass_v all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o be_v oppose_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o that_o neglect_v any_o one_o command_n willing_o be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o disobey_v all_o for_o sincerity_n be_v accompany_v with_o universality_n then_o the_o law_n open_v in_o its_o spirituality_n show_v a_o man_n the_o intention_n of_o his_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o his_o action_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o sin_n go_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o sinner_n it_o show_v also_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o rottenness_n a_o plague_n a_o gangrene_n there_o be_v a_o infection_n in_o they_o all_o this_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n will_v defile_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o act_n defile_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n defile_v the_o man_n the_o least_o vain_a thought_n deserve_v death_n and_o the_o least_o idle_a word_n qualify_v a_o man_n for_o hell_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v good_a in_o all_o the_o
liberty_n and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 2.8_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o to_o its_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n free_v it_o from_o its_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n to_o it_o but_o only_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n 3._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v 2.5_o mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.5_o but_o also_o the_o pattern_n to_o which_o it_o be_v conform_v joh._n 13.15_o now_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o act_v of_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o father_n pardon_n and_o acceptation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o there_o be_v 2_o act_v of_o moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o man_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n 4.3_o joh._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n we_o sin_v for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o transgress_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v try_v and_o examine_v his_o way_n he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o examination_n adam_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o least_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o strict_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o justify_v person_n come_v short_a of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o cloak_n for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o act._n 23.5_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n 1_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la right_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a 19_o psal_n 19_o 2_o nota_fw-la know_v it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n 3_o adaequata_fw-la answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o law_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 119.96_o psal_n 119.96_o be_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o can_v look_v beyond_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n here_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o be_v to_o david_n his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o counsellor_n that_o you_o can_v put_v that_o case_n to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v resolve_v and_o full_o clear_a if_o thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o rom._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n joh._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n there_o be_v reject_v the_o great_a shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v undergo_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v very_o great_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o gospel_n or_o new_a obedience_n the_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v from_o the_o law_n the_o ability_n to_o walk_v be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n objection_n answer_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o controversy_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v many_o scripture_n and_o so_o happy_o free_v we_o from_o many_o snare_n in_o which_o man_n be_v sometime_o take_v object_n 1_o 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o luk._n 16.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n because_o its_o service_n and_o its_o prophecy_n be_v end_v for_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n it_o do_v expire_v it_o last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o cease_v 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o and_o to_o be_v whole_o abolish_v for_o christ_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v which_o word_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n general_o observe_v to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n against_o or_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v acsi_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la exauctoratae_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o if_o henceforward_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a cartwr_n cartwr_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o
in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o end_v when_o the_o seed_n come_v and_o yet_o the_o moral_a the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-end_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o beza_n and_o pareus_n that_o way_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o these_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o long_a for_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a administration_n till_o faith_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v during_o that_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o morning_n twilight_n the_o sun_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o before_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o john_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o some_o do_v conceive_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v mean_v primary_o indeed_o of_o christ_n personal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n primary_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o together_o with_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o he_o apart_o from_o his_o body_n but_o with_o they_o in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v primary_o mean_v but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o seed_n to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o keep_v there_o so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n seed_n reinolds_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v for_o the_o seed_n discover_v sin_n restrain_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o rom._n 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o adam_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o husband_n irritate_v strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o we_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n stir_v up_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o pardon_v and_o so_o heal_a corruption_n and_o subdue_a sin_n and_o break_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n provoke_v sin_n and_o strengthen_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n heal_v sanctify_a and_o subdue_a it_o gal._n 5.18_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o these_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o accidental_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n remain_v unto_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o first_o than_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n in_o several_a particular_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o good_a only_a the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o he_o moses_n receive_v lively_a oracle_n 7._o act._n 7._o and_o heb._n 12._o the_o end_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v principal_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o only_o be_v salvation_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n se_fw-la intentio_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o law_n do_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a do_v irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o do_v heighten_v and_o increase_v they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n for_o they_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o by_o accident_n he_o do_v condemn_v the_o world_n be_v despise_v and_o set_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n so_o here_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soul_n that_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o life_n he_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seed_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v the_o law_n never_o renew_v it_o for_o there_o be_v condemnation_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o death_n enough_o before_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v upon_o man_n the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o under_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o further_a condemnation_n though_o it_o do_v through_o their_o corruption_n prove_v so_o but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o seed_n the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v add_v as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o do_v own_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o only_a gospel_n preacher_n the_o great_a evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gloss_n and_o i_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n isa_n 41.27_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o seed_n by_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n he_o that_o love_v this_o seed_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o abase_v his_o glory_n and_o veil_v his_o godhead_n yet_o he_o do_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o this_o seed_n deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n interpret_v it_o and_o will_v you_o slight_v his_o love_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v
both_o these_o 1_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n so_o god_n do_v require_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v that_o law_n that_o man_n have_v break_v and_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n consist_v 1_o in_o this_o that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o nature_n perfect_o answer_v the_o law_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a etc._n etc._n 2_o holy_n action_n 19_o matt._n 7.3_o joh._n 8.29_o rom._n 8.2_o 5_o 19_o he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 3_o herein_o he_o do_v continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v he_o and_o these_o go_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o to_o our_o justification_n as_o by_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 8.3_o rom._n 3._o last_o dan._n 9.23_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o christ_n must_v act_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n ambros_n ambros_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o while_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_n he_o must_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n that_o must_v stand_v instead_o of_o the_o debtor_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v die_v instead_o of_o the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n as_o one_o that_o represent_v all_o these_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v how_o can_v one_o person_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o true_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v as_o their_o surety_n represent_v they_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o he_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o charge_v upon_o he_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n the_o great_a sinner_n say_v luther_n christ_n be_v because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n god_n do_v make_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3.13_o isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 40.12_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o god_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v suffer_v our_o curse_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 4_o he_o must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 16.10_o john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n but_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v if_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o prison_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n last_o psal_n 110._o last_o and_o do_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o give_v he_o a_o release_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v perform_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_v mere_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n john_n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n 8._o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o die_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o say_v psal_n 40.7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o so_o this_o of_o christ_n be_v first_o the_o lord_n privilege_v he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o do_v foretell_v what_o past_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o heaven_n before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n christ_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o thou_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v expect_v of_o we_o 2._o christ_n do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o he_o gather_v they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o i_o must_v bring_v in_o 8.39_o joh._n 10.16_o joh._n 8.39_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o i_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o 2_o he_o must_v govern_v they_o and_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o they_o isa_n 40.10_o 11._o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n 3_o he_o sanctify_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o dispense_v it_o unto_o they_o isa_n 42.1_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v send_v forth_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o abundant_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o we_o because_o by_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v some_o act_n of_o office_n in_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 4_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n as_o cameron_n observe_v be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o accuser_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o rev._n 12.10_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o we_o see_v zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o accuse_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n instance_n but_o christ_n make_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o
in_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o creature_n the_o more_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o it_o and_o the_o less_o of_o god_n the_o less_o delight_n now_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v bodily_a dwell_v and_o he_o be_v his_o image_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o full_a delight_n in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n not_o with_o actual_a but_o possible_a folly_n but_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v impeccable_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o union_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o he_o he_o take_v full_a delight_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o 2_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n by_o make_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n and_o glory_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o the_o creature_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v his_o love_n suitable_a unto_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n 1_n if_o the_o elect_a angel_n retain_v their_o integrity_n and_o keep_v their_o first_o habitation_n abide_v in_o the_o truth_n christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o medium_n confirmationis_fw-la 2_o if_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o shall_v become_v unto_o he_o medium_n reconciliationis_fw-la and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n communicate_v himself_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o that_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n suitable_o unto_o their_o necessity_n and_o condition_n whatever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o stand_v to_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o repair_v they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v and_o elect_v and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o god_n book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n book_n they_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o election_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n or_o counter-pain_n of_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o election_n do_v election_n be_v first_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o therefore_o after_o the_o fal●_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o second_o or_o a_o middle_a person_n a_o day_n man_n that_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n 9_o job_n 9_o some_o have_v very_o curious_o dispute_v utrum_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la potest_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittere_fw-la sine_fw-la satisfactione_n whether_o god_n can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n 36.39_o matt._n 36.39_o mere_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o silence_v all_o such_o dispute_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n 1_o to_o appoint_v the_o creature_n a_o end_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o law_n which_o may_v bring_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n 2_o that_o this_o law_n every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o from_o his_o own_o election_n and_o choice_n for_o it_o must_v be_v reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o a_o man_n must_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 3_o that_o every_o aberration_n or_o deviation_n from_o this_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o iniquity_n in_o it_o be_v a_o undue_a act_n that_o do_v intrinsical_o carry_v with_o it_o great_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 4_o that_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o threaten_v and_o inflict_v a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n 5_o man_n sin_n be_v wilful_a a_o choose_a transgression_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v in_o he_o do_v most_o just_o bring_v himself_o under_o that_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v upon_o such_o a_o transgression_n for_o god_n be_v his_o judge_n have_v give_v he_o a_o law_n as_o before_o he_o be_v his_o creator_n in_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n as_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o sentence_n as_o his_o judge_n 6_o this_o sin_n god_n can_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a 1_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o suffer_v it_o hab._n 1.13_o and_o that_o no_o evil_n can_v dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5.6_o be_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v content_v with_o nothing_o but_o its_o destruction_n two_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v he_o have_v establish_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n 5.18_o matt._n 5.18_o which_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abolish_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o that_o which_o do_v provoke_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v procure_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o here_o be_v only_a place_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o none_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o till_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o second_o now_o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o redemption_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v so_o great_a for_o whatever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o debt_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o debt_n or_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v at_o present_a will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o a_o debt_n that_o we_o contract_v before_o and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v infinite_a be_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n infinite_a glory_n be_v debase_v and_o infinite_a justice_n despise_v and_o man_n be_v but_o finite_a in_o his_o be_v and_o his_o service_n be_v all_o but_o finite_a and_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v satisfy_v it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o mediator_n 2.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a need_n of_o a_o mediator_n one_o of_o intercession_n and_o the_o other_o of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o require_v and_o so_o be_v christ_n thus_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 19_o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o rev._n 19_o abraham_n my_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o god_n can_v not_o take_v a_o creature_n into_o his_o bosom_n immediate_o unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n he_o must_v destroy_v they_o he_o can_v not_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o propound_v any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o thereby_o abolish_v thus_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n immediate_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n and_o satisfy_v the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o curse_n be_v bear_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n immediate_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v intend_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a
one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v with_o the_o son_n it_o do_v high_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o also_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bind_v man_n unto_o he_o more_o firm_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o sweet_a man_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o bond_n of_o creation_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v owe_v his_o service_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o further_a cord_n and_o bond_n of_o stipulation_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a and_o though_o he_o do_v owe_v obedience_n have_v there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n make_v he_o of_o a_o reward_n yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o reward_v his_o mean_a service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v love_n 2.19_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o jer._n 31.3_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n also_o in_o his_o son_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a but_o profitable_a also_o matt._n 11.29_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o every_o service_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o all_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n go_v with_o the_o duty_n in_o whatever_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o son_n of_o abraham_n heir_n of_o promise_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o boldness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n 1_o chron._n 17.23_o 24._o let_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n even_o a_o god_n to_o israel_n for_o because_o thou_o have_v tell_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n to_o thy_o servant_n let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o bless_v o_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n reason_n 2_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n we_o sin_n and_o every_o such_o transgression_n be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v a_o covenant-breaking_a on_o our_o part_n and_o a_o act_n of_o unfaithfulness_n but_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v because_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n which_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v not_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n sin_n can_v never_o spend_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v god_n require_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o of_o you_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o sinful_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o make_v you_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v for_o psal_n 102.28_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o uprightness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o unfaithfulness_n if_o you_o perform_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o of_o christ_n so_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o 3._o that_o the_o saint_n also_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o curse_n there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o blessing_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a anger_n in_o god_n paterna_fw-la &_o hostilis_fw-la ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o redundans_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o that_o with_o many_o sharp_a and_o lesser_a trial_n and_o yet_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n still_o therefore_o psal_n 119._o he_o say_v thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o because_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a god_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o threaten_v execute_v as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v in_o awe_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o they_o shall_v remember_v all_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o perform_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n also_o in_o their_o place_n require_v of_o they_o and_o all_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o undergo_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v suffer_v reserve_v for_o they_o also_o though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o for_o satisfaction_n yet_o as_o the_o threaten_n be_v for_o their_o unfaithfulness_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o sanctification_n §_o 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o he_o we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n 21.9_o 2_o sam_n 7._o dan._n 21.9_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o engagement_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o christ_n do_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o whatever_o the_o lord_n perform_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rev._n 13.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o election_n for_o he_o himself_o as_o mediator_n be_v elect_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 8.22_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v place_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n be_v make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o act_n do_v by_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n yet_o the_o elect_a themselves_o 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o till_o they_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v
heart_n have_v thou_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o unexpected_a love_n because_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n ult_n mic._n 7._o v._o ult_n and_o therefore_o austin_n call_v the_o promise_n chirographum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n bond_n it_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o hand-writing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o creature_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n chirographum_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o col._n 2._o a_o bond_n against_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v for_o we_o because_o they_o do_v speak_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n both_o make_n and_o perform_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o so_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o give_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v primary_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n 49.8_o esa_n 49.8_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n call_v our_o master_n joy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o reversion_n we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v no_o further_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o than_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o no_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o its_o christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o why_o do_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o life_n main_o consist_v in_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v end_v in_o performance_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o promise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o purchase_a possession_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o gather_v home_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n faith_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n do_v run_v in_o promise_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 7._o 1._o the_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n there_o be_v another_o life_n though_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o that_o in_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o another_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o the_o main_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.19_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v about_o it_o because_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o good_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o god_n be_v main_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o as_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n rest_v thereupon_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n our_o life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v sweeten_v our_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o give_v forth_o a_o bare_a command_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v under_o water_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o for_o if_o i_o see_v it_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o yield_v obedience_n mere_o for_o reward_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v launch_v they_o forth_o in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o fill_v the_o sail_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a communion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a also_o duty_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a always_o t●_n he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o amor_fw-la merc●_n 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v not_o mercenary_a 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o christ_n have_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o that_o do_v sweet_a 〈◊〉_d suffering_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n promise_v he_o and_o moses_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o main_a aim_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o sweeten_v our_o way_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o soul_n purification_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o have_v these_o promise_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v the_o saint_n fetch_v it_o 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o performance_n there_o be_v a_o be_v make_v meet_v and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v they_o so_o as_o a_o man_n behold_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v transform_v he_o perfect_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o so_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n do_v transform_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n into_o the_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o see_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o chaos_n be_v of_o form_n and_o beauty_n now_o he_o say_v what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n suck_v a_o promise_n and_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o press_v god_n with_o
be_v more_o abundant_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n 2_o when_o he_o do_v exercise_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o they_o rev._n 3.2_o though_o he_o do_v the_o same_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o former_o when_o he_o do_v it_o with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v none_o of_o they_o grievous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v it_o his_o comfort_n do_v come_v in_o by_o his_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o promise_a reward_n and_o he_o be_v also_o more_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v duty_n only_o by_o fit_n inconstancy_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o man_n righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o the_o early_a cloud_n that_o pass_v away_o §_o 5._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o personal_a and_o appropriate_v relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n his_o friend_n so_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o also_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n we_o see_v of_o what_o person_n it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v we_o this_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o son_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 6.57_o joh._n 6.57_o that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o so_o joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o here_o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o i_o must_v show_v 1_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 3_o what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n 4_o that_o all_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n do_v clear_o make_v it_o manifest_a 1_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o send_v be_v a_o term_n of_o office_n now_o as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v send_v as_o mediator_n and_o it_o whole_o relate_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n employ_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o the_o faithful_a i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o which_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o so_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 34._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o he_o become_v unto_o we_o a_o natural_a head_n and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n fit_a both_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n here_o and_o our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n our_o surety_n here_o as_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o our_o advocate_n hereafter_o as_o have_v our_o nature_n still_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o know_v how_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o same_o nature_n in_o he_o will_v incline_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n though_o i_o often_o find_v that_o divine_n write_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v be_v without_o cause_n he_o must_v have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o must_v have_v his_o sufficiency_n from_o another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o another_o must_v be_v unto_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o last_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n at_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n 25._o calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o §._o 25._o but_o rather_o he_o be_v à_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la filius_fw-la essentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la principio_fw-la caret_fw-la personae_fw-la verò_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o as_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n make_v by_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o life_n which_o as_o mediator_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o scripture_n unto_o which_o common_o all_o thing_n excellent_a or_o desirable_a be_v compare_v and_o those_o be_v light_a and_o life_n and_o so_o all_o misery_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o two_o contrary_n and_o they_o be_v darkness_n and_o death_n as_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o life_n also_o psal_n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 63.3_o psal_n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n life_n be_v that_o which_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o lesser_a be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o great_a for_o the_o life_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a excellent_a and_o desirable_a from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v live_v by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v but_o general_a i_o find_v life_n in_o scripture_n use_v four_o way_n as_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o fourfold_a death_n in_o we_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n dead_a and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n to_o life_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5.14_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o he_o do_v
quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
make_v one_o wise_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o satan_n can_v make_v a_o bait_n of_o it_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o entice_a by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v many_o time_n satan_n bait_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o wantonness_n therefore_o basil_n say_v play_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hamus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la trahens_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la a_o hook_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o ruin_n now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n real_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o vanity_n of_o service_n rom._n 8.21_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o answer_v these_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o bait_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o i_o have_v all_o in_o god_n my_o profit_n and_o my_o pleasure_n be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o when_o any_o sinful_a way_n be_v suggest_v as_o bait_v with_o gain_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o need_v i_o gain_v or_o any_o thing_n who_o want_v nothing_o who_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a offer_n take_v not_o with_o he_o though_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o suffering_n be_v suggest_v as_o attend_v the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o every_o where_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o friend_n his_o honour_n his_o estate_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o these_o and_o i_o may_v well_o lose_v all_o for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v will_v be_v make_v up_o in_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o si_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n temptation_n that_o be_v bait_v with_o the_o creature_n do_v vanish_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o he_o can_v serve_v he_o both_o with_o patience_n and_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v and_o abstain_v say_v the_o stoic_a if_o evil_a thing_n befall_v he_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o resolve_a abstinence_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o all_o creature_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n than_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o supply_n any_o where_o else_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a but_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n now_o he_o say_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v unto_o i_o the_o cover_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n must_v say_v shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n shall_v i_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mountain_n of_o snow_n from_o whence_o do_v my_o help_n come_v my_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o such_o temptation_n be_v enervate_v and_o they_o come_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n 6._o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o your_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o austin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n aversion_n and_o conversion_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n unto_o something_o else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n jer._n 1.14_o it_o be_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o temptation_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n it_o will_v centre_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o special_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n close_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o one_o special_a argument_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o because_o their_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o as_o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v joh._n 6._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n when_o any_o thing_n will_v draw_v it_o from_o god_n sure_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o alsufficiency_n 37._o harp_n theolog._n mist_n p._n 37._o and_o therefore_o adhaere_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o inhaere_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nescit_fw-la ille_fw-la deficere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la incipias_fw-la fastidire_fw-la etc._n etc._n adhere_v strong_o and_o in_o here_o sweet_o in_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v unless_o thou_o begin_v to_o loath_a for_o a_o man_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o abide_v in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o through_o apprehension_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v impeccable_a because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o that_o apprehension_n begin_v to_o be_v cloud_v than_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o piece_n up_o a_o happiness_n with_o something_o else_o and_o then_o unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la assumitur_fw-la one_o and_o another_o be_v add_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o multiply_v invention_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a religion_n so_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n they_o do_v heap_v up_o creature_n that_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o filial_a fear_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o austin_n haec_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la puniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la deserat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 7._o that_o thereby_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o they_o be_v give_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o no_o more_o they_o be_v iniqui_fw-la praemium_fw-la but_o justi_fw-la solatium_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o unjust_a but_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a they_o be_v but_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o do_v overpower_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o
madam_n your_o ladyship_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n theophilus_n gale_n newington_n march_v 26._o 1678._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n preach_v by_o that_o great_a divine_a mr._n william_n strong_a needs_o no_o prologue_n to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o world_n character_n the_o author_n character_n the_o author_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustin_n a_o wonder_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a part_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n for_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o more_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n capacious_a and_o prompt_a sublime_a and_o penetrant_fw-la profound_a and_o clear_a a_o singular_a sagacity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o more_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o incomparable_a dexterity_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o divine_a sapience_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o exact_a prudence_n to_o distribute_v evangelic_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n term_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a star_n be_v he_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v the_o resplendent_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o auditor_n what_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o other_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n hab._n 3.4_o 3.4_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n come_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o evangelic_a light_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n irradiate_v evangelic_a church_n and_o by_o the_o horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v signify_v come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n own_o interpretation_n rev._n 1.20_o evangelic_a discovery_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n those_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o irradiation_n and_o illumination_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o o_o what_o a_o hide_a power_n be_v convey_v together_o with_o this_o light_n and_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o those_o star_n who_o diffuse_v illustrious_a beam_n of_o evangelic_a light_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o he_o transcend_v the_o most_o of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o evangelic_a verity_n so_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o seem_v much_o to_o excel_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o whereon_o his_o mind_n be_v most_o intent_n and_o i_o can_v here_o true_o apply_v that_o observation_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 10.7_o 1_o king_n 10.7_o touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o this_o our_o intelligent_a author_n the_o notice_n i_o receive_v from_o his_o other_o work_n give_v i_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o what_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o my_o thought_n imbibe_v of_o his_o incomparable_a intelligence_n from_o this_o his_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n assure_v i_o that_o not_o the_o half_a be_v tell_v i_o by_o his_o work_n former_o publish_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n intimely_a and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a point_n in_o theology_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o baptize_v and_o immerse_v into_o they_o which_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v with_o facility_n perceive_v by_o a_o transient_a inspection_n into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o what_o incomparable_a excellent_a use_v this_o discourse_n may_v be_v for_o the_o diffuse_v evangelic_a light_n and_o truth_n no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a discourse_n the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o intendment_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o have_v of_o late_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o both_o how_o many_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o advance_v as_o they_o conceit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o too_o many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n both_o these_o extreme_n our_o judicious_a author_n have_v accurate_o obviate_v and_o avoid_v he_o have_v approve_v himself_o a_o good_a advocate_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a place_n and_o preeminence_n as_o it_o be_v saith_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o exact_o hit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o argue_v his_o deep_a insight_n into_o both_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n attain_v thereby_o a_o clue_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o most_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o have_v not_o right_a sentiment_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n what_o hesitation_n and_o suspension_n if_o not_o error_n and_o misapprehension_n do_v they_o fall_v under_o in_o the_o most_o momentous_a point_n of_o religion_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o rectitude_n not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n principal_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a notice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v not_o these_o as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o humane_a duty_n meet_v be_v we_o not_o then_o great_o oblige_v to_o this_o our_o author_n for_o his_o elaborate_a endeavour_n in_o this_o work_n he_o demonstrate_v 1_o that_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v deal_v with_o mankind_n mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n 2_o that_o both_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o some_o public_a person_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o their_o covenant_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o term_n of_o the_o other_o these_o with_o some_o other_o weighty_a truth_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_n he_o do_v distinct_o and_o full_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v curse_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o curse_n our_o author_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o attend_v the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o the_o content_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o short_a and_o particular_a reflection_n on_o and_o notion_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o particular_a with_o his_o person_n under_o a_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o common_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n to_o descend_v and_o herein_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n differ_v from_o that_o make_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o personal_a they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o existent_a when_o their_o covenant_n be_v make_v hence_o 2_o in_o this_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n both_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o stipulation_n whence_o 3_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v under_o both_o the_o duty_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o duty_n so_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n covenant_n seize_v not_o mere_o on_o adam_n single_a person_n but_o on_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o on_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o he_o both_o legal_o and_o natural_o thence_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_v a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o
charter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o law-right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o covenant_n give_v we_o assurance_n not_o only_o of_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n but_o also_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a god_n nature_n give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v but_o what_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o what_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v but_o so_o many_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n concentr_v in_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o mediator_n thereof_o do_v not_o all_o the_o promise_v spring_n from_o that_o mother-root_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o new-creature_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o any_o condition_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v fall_v into_o but_o he_o may_v find_v some_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n to_o relieve_v he_o therein_o yea_o be_v there_o any_o excellence_n in_o god_n or_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o make_v over_o for_o your_o use_n in_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o god_n good_a thing_n you_o and_o all_o your_o afflictive_a thing_n god_n by_o this_o covenant_n may_v you_o not_o then_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o your_o care_n and_o burden_n on_o this_o covenant_n be_v you_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o this_o covenant_n make_v you_o freeholder_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n may_v fret_v and_o grind_v your_o spirit_n to_o powder_n but_o what_o can_v melt_v they_o but_o this_o covenant_n the_o law_n weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n want_v do_v it_o not_o reject_v all_o but_o do_v not_o this_o covenant_n examine_v all_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o accept_v what_o be_v sincere_a albeit_o imperfect_a be_v thou_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o be_v this_o thy_o great_a burden_n consider_v then_o have_v not_o this_o covenant_n a_o transformative_a spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o like_o he_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o to_o make_v god_n thou_o and_o thou_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o hereby_o acquire_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o give_v thou_o the_o best_a assurance_n thou_o can_v desire_v for_o any_o desire_a or_o enjoy_v mercy_n do_v the_o first_o covenant_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o second_o covenant_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o the_o believe_a soul_n by_o cleave_v to_o this_o covenant_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n whence_o come_v all_o the_o hope_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o from_o this_o covenant_n as_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o o_o what_o glorious_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o covenant_n what_o a_o interest_n do_v man_n acquire_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o small_a mercy_n by_o this_o covenant_n make_v exceed_v great_a and_o sweet_a o_o the_o infinite_a boundless_a dimension_n the_o invisible_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o free_a grace_n lodge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o any_o bank_n or_o bottom_n to_o this_o ocean_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n sink_v they_o beyond_o the_o depth_n thereof_o can_v they_o by_o faith_n swim_v thereon_o what_o wonder_n be_v here_o for_o faith_n contemplation_n admiration_n and_o adoration_n be_v not_o these_o way_n and_o method_n of_o free_a grace_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperscrutable_a such_o as_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o sagacity_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v pry_v into_o 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impervestigable_a such_o as_o leave_v no_o vestigia_fw-la or_o foot_n step_n for_o carnal_a reason_n to_o trace_v out_o as_o rom._n 11.33_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o with_o paul_n that_o great_a miracle_n of_o grace_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o this_o ocean_n of_o free_a grace_n express_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n 3._o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o mediator_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v primary_o with_o christ_n which_o also_o will_v give_v we_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o its_o excellence_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v by_o seed_n some_o understand_v christ_n personal_n other_o christ_n mystical_a but_o we_o may_v with_o our_o author_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o very_o safe_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n understand_v it_o primary_o and_o principal_o of_o christ_n personal_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a federate_n and_o thence_o of_o christ_n mystic_n abraham_n and_o his_o believe_a seed_n consider_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v now_o this_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o christ_n terminate_v on_o he_o under_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o mediatory_a office_n 2_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o regard_v christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o his_o more_o complete_a discharge_n thereof_o so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n constitute_v he_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o assistence_n deliverance_n acceptance_n justification_n exaltation_n and_o success_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v sole_o to_o christ_n wherein_o his_o member_n have_v no_o share_n albeit_o much_o benefit_n thereby_o 2_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n primary_o which_o regard_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o body_n mystic_a for_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a head_n receive_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o image_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v both_o legal_o and_o natural_o in_o he_o so_o also_o this_o our_o second_o adam_n receive_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o image_n for_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v primary_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o member_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v must_v not_o thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o worthiness_n alone_o for_o its_o fulfil_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o make_v we_o be_v there_o any_o dram_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v first_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacred_a head_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o also_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n primary_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o only_o as_o in_o he_o have_v thou_o any_o duty_n to_o perform_v and_o must_v thou_o not_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o ●ive_a supply_n or_o have_v thou_o any_o service_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o can_v it_o be_v accept_v any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a can_v they_o then_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n do_v god_n give_v the_o least_o good_a to_o any_o sinner_n immediate_o have_v sinner_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n immediate_o in_o themselves_o if_o we_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o he_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o must_v it_o not_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o all_o debt_n pay_v in_o he_o all_o duty_n perform_v by_o he_o all_o blessing_n convey_v
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2._o from_o natural_a conscience_n ibid._n 3._o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n ibid._n 4._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v evil_a ibid._n 5._o from_o the_o unrenewedness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a pag._n 56_o quest_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n whole_o free_v from_o this_o coaction_n pag._n 56_o 57_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o chap._n v._o col._n 1.13_o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n pag._n 61_o doct._n all_o in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n pag._n 62_o 1._o such_o a_o translation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n pag._n 62_o 63_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 4_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n 5_o every_o sin_n break_v it_o 6_o it_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 2._o without_o this_o translation_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 64_o 3._o god_n still_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o all_o under_o this_o covenant_n must_v perish_v 3_o all_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 65_o 66_o 4._o no_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o one_o make_v void_a the_o other_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o another_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o work_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n first_o and_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n 3_o the_o first_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o have_v one_o 4_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n pag._n 66_o quest_n may_v not_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 67_o answ_n 1_o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o two_o covenant_n necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n pag._n 68_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v pag._n 68_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n pag._n 68_o 69_o the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o in_o christ_n pag._n 71_o 72_o chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n pag._n 73_o 1._o god_n deal_v with_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n ibid._n 2._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o representative_a head_n ib._n 3._o a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o head_n bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n pag._n 74_o doct._n a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n consist_v in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n explain_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n henc●_n 2_o real_a not_o mere_o voluntary_a but_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n pag._n 75_o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v pag._n 76_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o 3_o because_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o sinner_n without_o forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v much_o change_v by_o this_o translation_n 1_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o nor_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o he_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 5_o god_n be_v reconcile_v 6_o his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v 7_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 8_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n 9_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 10_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n pag._n 78_o 79_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o union_n be_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n 2_o of_o humiliation_n 3_o by_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n pag._n 79_o 80_o hence_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d other_o way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 81._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v gal._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n explain_v pag._n 83_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o 3_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n pag._n 84_o 85_o hereby_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v pag._n 85_o 86_o chap._n viii_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o all_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o pag._n 86_o the_o law_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o large_o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o strictly_n as_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 88_o mount_v sinai_n covenant_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n different_a pag._n 88_o 89_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n original_a actual_a pag._n 90_o 91_o 92._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therein_o it_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 3_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n pag._n 98_o 99_o how_o herein_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o how_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o within_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105._o 2_o without_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n pag._n 105_o 106_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a only_a pag._n 108_o 109_o those_o that_o cry_n down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o folly_n pag._n 109_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o law_n as_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ib._n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 110_o 111._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o four_o eminent_a public_a person_n in_o scripture_n 1_o adam_n dark_o 2_o noah_n 3_o abraham_n 4_o
of_o this_o life_n the_o prince_n robe_n and_o the_o beggar_n rag_n lie_v down_o together_o but_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o on_o the_o body_n or_o the_o estate_n many_o of_o these_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o sin_n be_v chief_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o member_n be_v but_o weapon_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o enmity_n lie_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n not_o only_o here_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o great_a curse_n also_o and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la radical_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o redundant_o in_o the_o body_n the_o main_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o soul_n 16._o 2_o pet._n mat._n 16._o 4_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o sin_n do_v a_o man_n it_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o it_o occasion_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o loss_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o this_o life_n as_o job_n be_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o quaedam_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la lucreris_fw-la non_fw-la amissio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mercatura_fw-la to_o lose_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v better_o be_v not_o loss_n but_o a_o thrive_a trade_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n 5_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o all_o other_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o also_o as_o the_o curse_n remain_v on_o the_o soul_n all_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n they_o may_v be_v blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v curse_n to_o the_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v curse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v prove_v blessing_n to_o the_o man_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o when_o once_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n malediction_n go_v out_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o your_o use_n life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o so_o that_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n 6_o the_o chief_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n the_o main_a of_o the_o suffering_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n christ_n do_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n now_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v main_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a burnt-offering_a he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n come_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mar._n 14.33_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o fail_v of_o spirit_n his_o spirit_n die_v even_o within_o he_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o do_v whole_o fill_v up_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n far_o great_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o body_n upon_o creature_n or_o relation_n §_o 2._o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o as_o his_o utmost_a end_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o chief_a good_a wherein_o his_o happiness_n consisi_v and_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o his_o action_n be_v refer_v and_o wherein_o his_o blessedness_n lay_v and_o therefore_o augustin_n speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n renew_v and_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n begin_v in_o he_o say_z omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la inanis_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o plenty_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v poverty_n and_o bernard_n say_v animam_fw-la dei_fw-la capacem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la implebit_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o god_n man_n have_v all_o in_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v all_o for_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v main_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n sin_n do_v jam._n 1.14_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o soul_n rest_v psal_n 116.7_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o rest_a place_n they_o have_v wander_v upon_o every_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o judas_n v._n 18._o all_o the_o lusting_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o main_a bend_v in_o they_o all_o to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o heb._n 3.12_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repent_v be_v call_v return_v because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o return_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a good_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n for_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o their_o good_a lie_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o expect_v nothing_o from_o he_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life-long_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v it_o their_o happiness_n but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o this_o as_o his_o happiness_n a_o frown_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n put_v he_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o he_o can_v breathe_v in_o no_o other_o air_n as_o absalon_n say_v he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o so_o david_n god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o image_n
a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o in_o fly_v unto_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v still_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o if_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n as_o a_o creature_n yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o may_v think_v the_o same_o covenant_n remain_v of_o which_o he_o do_v still_o enjoy_v the_o seal_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v life_n by_o that_o covenant_n break_v god_n shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o also_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o way_n to_o life_n for_o man_n by_o christ_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a tree_n of_o life_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a way_n for_o god_n because_o in_o it_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v and_o a_o safe_a way_n for_o man_n also_o wherefore_o see_v that_o to_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o have_v still_o access_n and_o the_o lord_n perceive_v in_o man_n this_o disposition_n to_o depend_v on_o it_o he_o not_o only_o forbid_v it_o but_o place_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n either_o by_o it_o as_o a_o creature_n or_o by_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n afterward_o cain_n be_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o expectation_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n 11.4_o heb._n 11.4_o and_o yet_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o rage_n and_o great_a discontent_n gen._n 4.5_o and_o his_o countenance_n fall_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v cain_n expect_v acceptance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n do_v only_o and_o therefore_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n luther_n call_v cainistas_n deo_fw-la offerentes_fw-la non_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la opus_fw-la personae_fw-la cainists_n offer_v to_o god_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v for_o his_o work_n do_v alone_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n as_o divine_v common_o observe_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o this_o law_n alone_o as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o any_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o evangelical_n offer_v of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o serve_v god_n end_n but_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n and_o do_v seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o grow_v even_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.16_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n he_o think_v must_v be_v get_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o error_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o pharisee_n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n 7._o phil._n 3.6_o 7._o paul_n count_v his_o former_a legal_a righteousness_n gain_v to_o he_o pro_fw-la merito_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o a_o great_a revenue_n of_o glory_n at_o last_o and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o when_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n these_o be_v the_o first_o tare_n which_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v to_o put_v man_n upon_o set_v up_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o seek_v life_n upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o by_o their_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o law_n they_o must_v by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o tradition_n bring_v the_o law_n down_o to_o they_o and_o enervate_a the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o against_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o rom._n 3.4_o gal._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o satan_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o this_o than_o his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o join_v both_o covenant_n together_o and_o persuade_v man_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o and_o so_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a christ_n righteousness_n come_v in_o to_o make_v it_o up_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 15.5_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o they_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o doctrine_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n disavow_v as_o a_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o to_o preach_v so_o in_o act._n 21.20_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o error_n they_o be_v all_o jealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o exclusive_o as_o he_o do_v rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v merit_v this_o that_o opera_fw-la renatorum_fw-la good_a work_n after_o conversion_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n will_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n nay_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v in_o work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o turn_v faith_n into_o a_o work_n and_o say_v that_o its_o faith_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o confidence_n man_n do_v place_n in_o their_o work_n how_o they_o labour_v for_o life_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o duty_n do_v and_o expect_v acceptance_n for_o it_o and_o how_o they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o performance_n and_o how_o far_o most_o man_n be_v after_o a_o duty_n from_o a_o humble_a look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n shall_v indeed_o work_v as_o if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v as_o perfect_o in_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n that_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o man_n to_o expect_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n §_o 2._o
threefold_a power_n sin_n have_v from_o the_o law_n 1_o of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n say_v luther_n that_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n for_o justification_n be_v through_o the_o flesh_n powerful_a to_o condemnation_n the_o law_n do_v strengthen_v sin_n by_o its_o condemn_a power_n 2_o of_o conviction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o law_n only_o that_o sin_n do_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n and_o convince_v the_o sinner_n paul_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o i._n e._n in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v before_o alive_a only_a they_o lay_v hide_v as_o colour_n in_o the_o dark_a now_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v discover_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o conviction_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o as_o to_o irritation_n by_o the_o law_n lust_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o improve_v and_o provoke_v and_o so_o sin_n receive_v a_o power_n from_o the_o law_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n be_v improve_v and_o make_v strong_a than_o other_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n zech._n 5.6_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o ephah_n 8._o zech._n 5.6_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o great_a dry_a measure_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v fill_v it_o up_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n 1.11_o jer._n 1.11_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n their_o sin_n do_v ripen_v in_o the_o great_a cold_n that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v sin_n under_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o improve_v and_o increase_v it_o as_o a_o basket_n of_o summer-fruit_n which_o be_v soon_o ripe_a than_o other_o fruit_n jer._n 24.2_o 8.1_o amos_n 8.1_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o good_a fig_n very_o good_a but_o the_o bad_a very_o bad_a such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v the_o rain_n do_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corn_n 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v improve_v man_n sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o they_o 1._o in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n 13.10_o rom._n 1.26_o act._n 13.10_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n a_o treasury_n a_o bundle_n of_o folly_n let_v satan_n come_v when_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v find_v something_o that_o be_v in_o we_o though_o all_o sin_n break_v not_o forth_o actual_o in_o every_o man_n yet_o virtual_o and_o seminal_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n 2._o lust_n be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o degree_n as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n it_o cast_v not_o forth_o all_o at_o once_o your_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v the_o quick_a the_o spring_n be_v no_o man_n be_v sudden_o very_o bad_a sin_n ripen_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n first_o lust_n be_v conceive_v 59.4_o jam._n 1.14_o ezek._n 7.10_o isa_n 59.4_o and_o then_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n it_o first_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n and_o then_o the_o blossom_n and_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n as_o serpent_n do_v first_o the_o egg_n and_o afterward_o the_o cockatrice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o unto_o man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n upon_o every_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a because_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n and_o improve_v his_o grace_n so_o to_o another_o man_n all_o thing_n improve_v his_o corruption_n 1_o all_o creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o draw_v out_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o every_o creature_n shall_v improve_v his_o corruption_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o make_v the_o man_n more_o exceed_o sinful_a if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n his_o heart_n be_v entice_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 2_o all_o opportunity_n draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n as_o gehazi_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v i_o will_v go_v after_o he_o and_o get_v something_o of_o he_o and_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o the_o good_a man_n be_v go_v from_o home_n etc._n etc._n 3_o all_o estate_n do_v draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n if_o in_o prosperity_n he_o do_v wax_n fat_a and_o kick_v and_o as_o the_o pasture_n so_o be_v his_o fill_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o afflict_a with_o ahaz_n he_o sin_v yet_o more_o so_o that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o man_n and_o as_o sin_n be_v improve_v and_o take_v all_o occasion_n by_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o and_o so_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o §_o 3._o but_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o open_v of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o what_o improvement_n the_o law_n that_o forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v improve_v 7._o rom._n 7._o 1._o the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n do_v discover_v sin_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o in_o this_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n three_o way_n 1_o it_o do_v act_v many_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v else_o carry_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o only_o we_o affect_v thing_n forbid_v in_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n run_v out_o to_o they_o even_o to_o new_a oath_n and_o new-invented_n blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o speech_n for_o which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o hyperius_n give_v advice_n unto_o divine_n not_o to_o revive_v ancient_a heresy_n in_o their_o reproof_n lest_o thereby_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n those_o error_n they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v for_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n daily_o and_o the_o very_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n 2_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v against_o light_n which_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o become_v the_o more_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 1_n when_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o discover_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o mince_v it_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n to_o conceal_v itself_o sin_n will_v do_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pharisee_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o say_v to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o law_n say_v man_n shall_v nourish_v their_o parent_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v corban_n a_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o they_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o man_n do_v scoff_n and_o say_v 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v from_o its_o pride_n infinite_o scorn_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n in_o any_o evil_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o every_o lust_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n for_o man_n natural_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lust_n make_v they_o so_o 1.31_o rom._n 1.31_o col._n 1.31_o now_o as_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v all_o sin_n virtual_o and_o seminal_o so_o there_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v produce_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a sin_n also_o and_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o that_o devilish_a malignity_n that_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o ever_o since_o now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o radical_o and_o seminal_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o even_o secret_a sin_n they_o do_v make_v way_n for_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n and_o it_o be_v opposition_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o man_n light_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o the_o man_n come_v into_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n in_o lust_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n the_o violence_n of_o lust_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o desire_n and_o desire_n by_o resistance_n be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v and_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o raise_v opposition_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n and_o resolution_n come_v what_o will_v come_v and_o all_o this_o come_n from_o a_o principle_n not_o only_o of_o collateral_a but_o of_o direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n in_o these_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n affliction_n improve_v it_o and_o opposition_n draw_v it_o forth_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n confirm_v it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o job_n that_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o gracious_a but_o by_o opposition_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o their_o grace_n rose_n by_o their_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n so_o many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v they_o not_o live_v under_o such_o glorious_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o clear_a conviction_n which_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o break_v out_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o their_o lust_n meet_v with_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o more_o impetuous_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o the_o fall_n which_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o a_o curse_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o people_n so_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2.34_o for_o judgement_n say_v he_o 9.39_o isa_n 8.14_o joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o joh._n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o indeed_o be_v his_o intent_n primary_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o other_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o do_v become_v evil_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o itself_o do_v to_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o some_o but_o of_o death_n unto_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a nourishment_n unto_o some_o to_o other_o it_o feed_v the_o disease_n in_o a_o unsound_a body_n and_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sound_a eye_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n which_o be_v sore_a or_o bloodshot_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o put_v no_o malignant_a nor_o sinful_a quality_n into_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o these_o meeting_n with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a spirit_n do_v occasional_o stir_v up_o these_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n before_o and_o thereby_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o fall_n 1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o empty_a and_o deceive_a 2_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v vanity_n though_o a_o man_n look_v for_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o 1.14_o eccles_n 1.14_o and_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o rain_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o they_o have_v sow_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o their_o religious_a service_n 7.7_o hos_fw-la 7.7_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o no_o more_o harvest_n than_o a_o man_n may_v expect_v that_o do_v sow_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o creature_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o even_o then_o when_o our_o bread_n itself_o may_v continue_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_n and_o add_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n they_o can_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 6._o heb._n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o
be_v never_o pleasant_a but_o always_o burdensome_a and_o the_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o he_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n until_o his_o nature_n answer_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o restraint_n that_o the_o law_n do_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a his_o condition_n be_v most_o miserable_a because_o 1_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v force_v and_o therefore_o burdensome_a because_o still_o his_o lust_n be_v active_a and_o carry_v the_o man_n after_o it_o with_o inward_a burn_a and_o the_o man_n be_v torment_v the_o more_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o lust_n be_v compare_v unto_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o lust_n be_v compare_v unto_o thirst_n and_o as_o the_o drunkenness_n do_v increase_v the_o thirst_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v the_o more_o thirsty_a he_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o none_o call_v for_o drink_v more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v too_o much_o already_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n the_o more_o he_o do_v increase_v it_o we_o know_v what_o a_o painful_a thing_n thirst_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n 1_o upon_o man_n act_n abimelech_n lust_n be_v stir_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n withhold_v the_o act_n 20_o gen._n 20_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o have_v often_o as_o bloody_a desire_n long_o before_o and_o seek_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n put_v in_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o man_n lust_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v forth_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o do_v now_o show_v forth_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o herod_n and_o gehazi_n and_o in_o many_o man_n who_o carry_v it_o fair_a a_o while_n till_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v they_o forth_o they_o have_v neronis_n quinquennium_fw-la for_o five_o year_n nero_n carry_v it_o fair_a and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o prove_v desperate_o wicked_a now_o this_o restraint_n upon_o man_n act_n though_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7_o i_o will_v hedge_v their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n against_o they_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o lesser_a affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o god_n will_v raise_v great_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lust_n of_o natural_a man_n will_v go_v after_o their_o former_a lover_n though_o they_o can_v overtake_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n unto_o such_o man_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o they_o have_v desire_n after_o good_a but_o they_o find_v opposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n because_o they_o have_v desire_n unsatisfied_a and_o they_o do_v still_o groan_v after_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n these_o desire_n be_v but_o of_o half_a the_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a man_n such_o a_o one_o desire_n be_v more_o vehement_a hos_fw-la 7.4_o their_o heart_n be_v hot_a as_o a_o oven_n they_o go_v out_o after_o it_o with_o greediness_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o and_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o opposition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o know_v amnon_n and_o ahab_n they_o be_v sick_a because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n furious_o bend_v upon_o sin_n they_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v this_o the_o devil_n look_v on_o as_o his_o great_a misery_n that_o though_o god_n lie_v not_o restraint_n upon_o his_o lust_n yet_o he_o restrain_v his_o act_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v do_v though_o he_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_n and_o embitter_v his_o life_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o violent_a and_o as_o impetuous_a as_o ever_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o there_o be_v bound_n set_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o his_o great_a torment_n be_v his_o restraint_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o judas_n that_o be_v his_o own_o till_o by_o the_o sop_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o licence_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n by_o that_o violent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n look_v what_o restraint_n either_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v their_o full_a desire_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a boil_a of_o spirit_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v hot_a as_o a_o oven_n they_o desire_v but_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o so_o their_o desire_n be_v their_o torment_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n 2._o even_o in_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v enjoy_v this_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n will_v embitter_v they_o to_o a_o man_n exceed_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o with_o that_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v do_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o with_o threat_n so_o that_o still_o they_o do_v add_v water_n to_o his_o wine_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o great_a discontent_n than_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v for_o a_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o guilty_a gall_a and_o self-condemning_a conscience_n and_o so_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n or_o but_o half_a the_o pleasure_n that_o else_o he_o shall_v take_v and_o therefore_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o grow_v senseless_a and_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n cast_v it_o off_o the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o do_v take_v in_o sin_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v take_v that_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n that_o other_o man_n do_v because_o still_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a communion_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o it_o be_v now_o so_o also_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v the_o restraint_n of_o it_o lay_v upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v taste_v the_o like_a pleasure_n that_o other_o man_n do_v in_o sin_v only_o the_o one_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o conviction_n only_o and_o the_o other_o of_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o his_o lust_n do_v rage_n within_o and_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v commit_v they_o it_o be_v but_o with_o half_a the_o man_n
translate_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n if_o he_o ever_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n gal._n 4._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v there_o compare_v unto_o two_o mother_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v two_o root_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o one_o grow_v upon_o the_o one_o root_n but_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v have_v many_o outward_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n therein_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n 2_o wicked_a man_n have_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o serve_v they_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 5._o mat._n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o employment_n by_o christ_n prov._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honourable_a place_n and_o do_v service_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n saul_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o cyrus_n and_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n 4_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispense_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enlighten_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n 5_o they_o have_v great_a privilege_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o abraham_n son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o as_o judas_n have_v among_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v undetect_v 6_o they_o may_v have_v for_o all_o these_o service_n great_a temporal_a reward_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o penny_n cyrus_n a_o heathen_a prince_n yet_o do_v work_n for_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n before_o man_n riches_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o step_n in_o butter_n ishmael_n have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o many_o other_o benefit_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o curse_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v but_o to_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o external_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n §_o 3._o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o creation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o on_o foot_n and_o exercise_n both_o together_o in_o man_n creation_n god_n do_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n he_o give_v he_o what_o be_v he_o please_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o give_v he_o what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o place_v adam_n as_o the_o common_a root_n the_o representative_a head_n and_o put_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v ●n_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o act_n of_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n also_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o this_o way_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n unto_o man_n since_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n whilst_o man_n stand_v all_o the_o blessing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o since_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v undergo_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o unto_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o give_v man_n what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n change_n and_o abrogate_v law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a sovereignty_n appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o he_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o he_o and_o account_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o our_o sin_n he_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o though_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o way_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o that_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n he_o will_v rule_v man_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o will_v dispense_v himself_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o though_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o now_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n only_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v himself_o unto_o a_o covenant-way_n and_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o man_n again_o and_o therefore_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n still_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o by_o that_o covenant_n sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v inflict_v unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o remain_v must_v perish_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o second_o covenant_n which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v remain_v under_o and_o though_o ●here_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o from_o the_o fall_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o triplex_n aera_fw-la a_o threefold_a account_n or_o three_o several_a period_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n
in_o who_o all_o happiness_n ●es_v who_o very_a presence_n make_v heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o death_n that_o the_o incomprehensible_a shall_v be_v comprehend_v and_o eternity_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n who_o can_v ●ut_v admire_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o become_v one_o again_o so_o for_o the_o distinction_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n divide_v between_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n christ_n will_v take_v upon_o himself_o by_o imputation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v god_n will_v take_v sin_n off_o the_o sinner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o perfect_o at_o once_o but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v at_o once_o renew_v and_o his_o image_n but_o in_o part_n so_o for_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o all_o this_o be_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o different_a demand_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n incline_v to_o spare_v the_o creature_n as_o miserable_a and_o justice_n require_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o sinful_a how_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v how_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v how_o the_o sin_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n how_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v towards_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o rule_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v to_o walk_v by_o which_o must_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n or_o else_o what_o it_o do_v can_v never_o be_v accept_v tert._n tert._n for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o answer_v his_o holy_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o god_n rule_n god_n curse_n must_v follow_v we_o now_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v thereby_o remove_v and_o now_o for_o god_n to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o take_v that_o away_o that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o rule_n continue_v for_o ever_o chap._n viii_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n sect_n i._o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o second_o in_o general_n §_o 1._o have_v large_o open_v to_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o 2_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_v cancel_v 3_o the_o subordination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v former_o treat_v and_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o principal_a part_n 1_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v 2_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v and_o clear_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1_o that_o which_o convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n must_v be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o either_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 4_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v receive_v justification_n and_o life_n from_o the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 5_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o propound_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o it_o require_v obedience_n for_o it_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o do_v disinable_a himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a act_n to_o break_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o act_n he_o be_v bind_v how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n engage_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o his_o act_n be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v make_v 430_o year_n before_o a_o after-act_n in_o give_v the_o law_n can_v make_v it_o void_a 2._o now_o the_o objection_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n so_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v by_o they_o both_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o disannul_v it_o or_o else_o why_o will_v he_o for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o reveal_v the_o law_n as_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o by_o do_v and_o the_o other_o by_o believe_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n do_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v have_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o a_o
be_v reduce_v thereunto_o even_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n 2_o strictly_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1.17_o mat._n 11.13_o joh._n 1.17_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o promise_a life_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o reveal_v for_o therein_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o so_o deut._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o say_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n and_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deut._n 5.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb_n he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o who_o be_v here_o alive_a this_o day_n the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o god_n before_o make_v with_o abraham_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o promulgation_n in_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o take_v a_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o public_a eminent_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o covenant_n 1_o direction_n of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o party_n something_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o sanction_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o and_o therein_o proper_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o covenant_n lie_v now_o they_o be_v both_o in_o this_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o deut._n 17.2_o and_o here_o be_v a_o sanction_n or_o a_o promise_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n 8.18_o deut._n 8.18_o and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o bare_o as_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v also_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o god_n as_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o pardon_v mercy_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o visit_v of_o iniquity_n 3_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.11_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o blood_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o see_v buckley_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o you_o 5_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 9.1_o heb._n 9.1_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 6_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v foedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n that_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o but_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n strict_o so_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n do_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o it_o be_v even_o whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speculum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la hominis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v they_o to_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v life_n 1_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o surety_n for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n only_o in_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o voluntary_a but_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o christ_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o every_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o remain_v so_o 2_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o do_v that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o so_o do_v the_o law_n strict_o take_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v 2._o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 24._o gal._n 3.13_o gal._n 4.5_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o 4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n thus_o take_v strict_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n sect_n ii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o discover_v sin_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n or_o end_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 12._o subordinate_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n and_o in_o both_o these_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n it_o be_v call_v
under_o the_o sense_n ●reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o al●●●s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v ●he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n ●●ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ●●●ft_n and_o fo●t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n ●●●r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n ●●s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o ●●●e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v w●●●ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o ●●re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n ●●ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o ●●e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensi●●_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o ●●ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o ●●e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v ●●er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o ●agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v com●_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n
give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o
consist_v of_o promise_n they_o be_v many_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v promise_v absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v better_a promise_n and_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n their_o good_a thing_n be_v even_o whole_o contain_v in_o promise_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o one_o but_o in_o the_o type_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v salute_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 8.57_o heb._n 11._o joh._n 8.57_o only_o as_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o all_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o line_n in_o a_o centre_n be_v one_o follow_v any_o promise_n to_o its_o original_a as_o river_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v all_o lead_v you_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v promise_n in_o themselves_o many_o as_o the_o line_n be_v in_o the_o circumference_n though_o but_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n ephes_n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v a_o quite_o different_a expression_n stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n but_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o the_o covenant_n many_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a delivery_n be_v several_o renew_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o in_o several_a age_n the_o promise_v the_o same_o as_o if_o but_o one_o promise_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n be_v abraham_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o receive_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o common_a root_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o as_o a_o common_a parent_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o his_o example_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o also_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o austin_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o father_n and_o of_o son_n some_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o other_o be_v secundum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la according_a to_o doctrine_n so_o paul_n be_v father_n to_o timothy_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n other_o secundum_fw-la imitationem_fw-la according_a to_o imitation_n as_o silij_fw-la abrahami_n nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la cujus_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitamur_fw-la we_o be_v abraham_n child_n if_o we_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o change_v his_o name_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o first_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o all_o come_n in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o and_o truth_n to_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v not_o that_o to_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.3_o but_o because_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v from_o one_o common_a head_n or_o root_n as_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o first_o aam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n with_o the_o second_o aam_n of_o who_o first_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o david_n be_v the_o full_a type_n and_o resemblance_n thus_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v abraham_n his_o friend_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o one_o common_a root_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o thereby_o man_n heart_n lead_v unto_o christ_n the_o root_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n here_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o here_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n according_a unto_o these_o two_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o aggregato_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la and_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o answerable_o unto_o these_o they_o observe_v in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a christ_n christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o ephes_n 1.23_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o col._n 1.18_o here_o some_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v christ_n personal_a for_o two_o reason_n 1_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o this_o be_v by_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v 51._o rutherf_n triumph_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o gen._n 22.18_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o this_o seed_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o it_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a therefore_o ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o promise_n impletum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la 2_o because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 17._o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v before_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la christum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o or_o to_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o christ_n mystical_a but_o christ_n personal_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o hence_o pareus_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v individuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o fidelem_fw-la diffluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n individual_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n flow_v other_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a 1_o from_o the_o order_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o abraham_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o seed_n therefore_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o second_v 37._o bulkley_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n p._n 37._o in_o order_n unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o can_v be_v christ_n personal_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n from_o abraham_n but_o abraham_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a who_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o abraham_n as_o the_o root_n and_o themselves_o as_o branch_n 2_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o
consideration_n 1_o as_o a_o surety_n 2_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o common_a person_n and_o in_o these_o two_o i_o conceive_v christ_n as_o our_o representative_a be_v set_v forth_o 1_o as_o a_o surety_n that_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o party_n than_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o party_n also_o for_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n for_o we_o 2_o as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o one_o who_o personate_v another_o and_o act_n his_o part_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o a_o possession_n take_v by_o he_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o according_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n among_o man_n our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o legal_a consideration_n among_o man_n it_o may_v hold_v good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o great_a end_n as_o a_o double_a representative_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a head_n now_o though_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o voluntary_a the_o person_n have_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v it_o upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n that_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o your_o election_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o as_o you_o be_v from_o eternity_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n in_o your_o election_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o so_o do_v christ_n also_o consent_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v consent_n unto_o that_o appointment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v a_o surety_n and_o a_o common_a person_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n do_v not_o choose_v christ_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o but_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n god_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1.2_o and_o there_o be_v transaction_n and_o consultation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o father_n motion_n and_o the_o son_n consent_n he_o be_v choose_v unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o to_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o god_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o bare_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n so_o his_o own_o consent_n do_v concur_v unto_o his_o election_n for_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n use_v 2_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o deep_o the_o plot_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n occasional_o take_v up_o and_o bare_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plot_a thing_n i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o redeem_n man_n that_o be_v sinner_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v make_v with_o our_o surety_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o your_o creation_n be_v make_v with_o you_o and_o so_o much_o those_o two_o word_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o do_v necessary_o import_v and_o that_o word_n also_o mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_n forth_o as_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v common_o expound_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n delight_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 8.31_o prov._n 8.31_o as_o those_o who_o name_n he_o have_v covenant_v to_o bear_v and_o who_o person_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o represent_v before_o the_o father_n and_o this_o show_v how_o the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a have_v be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o return_v to_o he_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o for_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o represent_v your_o person_n as_o your_o surety_n and_o representative_a before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n can_v not_o indeed_o actual_o take_v place_n as_o unto_o we_o till_o man_n be_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o require_v satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v last_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v in_o your_o creation_n be_v only_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o relation_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o first_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o show_v how_o exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o before_o you_o be_v before_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v one_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n for_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n first_o and_o bring_v man_n into_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n necessity_n of_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o before_o man_n do_v observe_v any_o such_o want_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o to_o provide_v not_o only_o a_o meet_a help_n but_o a_o meet_a mediator_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n therein_o before_o he_o do_v proceed_v to_o your_o creation_n this_o show_v how_o strange_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o great_a design_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o salvation_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v up_o this_o purpose_n in_o himself_o it_o have_v set_v forth_o much_o love_n
covenant_n that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o unchangeable_a either_o in_o his_o be_v or_o work_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n not_o with_o actual_a but_o with_o possible_a folly_n all_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n therefore_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v so_o afterward_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n man_n will_v have_v immediate_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o will_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o new_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o christ_n may_v have_v suffer_v often_o and_o have_v become_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o not_o only_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o pay_v our_o debt_n but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n in_o undertake_v our_o duty_n that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v confer_v upon_o we_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o immediate_o without_o a_o surety_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o owe_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o both_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o so_o he_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n but_o not_o in_o ourselves_o immediate_o 3.12_o jer._n 31.20_o ephes_n 3.12_o 3_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o covenant_n lay_v up_o and_o therefore_o with_o he_o only_o must_v this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o can_v be_v with_o none_o other_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o see_v with_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o original_a power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n be_v a_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o covenant_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v ●ot_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o transgression_n and_o from_o ●ence_n we_o do_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o every_o particular_a angel_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o with_o any_o common_a head_n but_o that_o every_o one_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o man_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o be_v from_o another_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o a_o common_a head_n a_o public_a person_n for_o they_o and_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v deposit_v 11._o rom._n 41_o 11._o and_o therefore_o god_n condemn_v man_n by_o impu●ation_n of_o another_o sin_n and_o he_o justify_v man_n by_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o she_o ●ut_v in_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n now_o unto_o man_n fall_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o under_o the_o new-testament_n but_o under_o the_o old_a not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v before_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o those_o that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o also_o to_o come_v and_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v 9_o rom._n 3.25_o heb._n 9_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o worth_n in_o his_o person_n answerable_a to_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o worth_n in_o christ_n person_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o infinite_o beyond_o they_o and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o must_v make_v god_n amends_o and_o that_o be_v only_o as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o the_o person_n be_v god-man_n he_o be_v most_o worthy_a now_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n become_v the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n last_v mal._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v make_v void_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o such_o a_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o mere_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o job_n job_n the_o election_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o keep_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v have_v a_o merit_n with_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o answer_v god_n end_n nor_o our_o necessity_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o old_a debt_n and_o we_o have_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o primitive_a state_n this_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o man_n necessity_n there_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n price_n to_o be_v pay_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o ephes_n 1.14_o a_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o inheritance_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v bestow_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o for_o themselves_o only_o they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n to_o spare_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o legal_a debt_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o sinner_n can_v give_v a_o legal_a merit_n this_o only_a can_v be_v from_o he_o the_o excellency_n of_o who_o person_n do_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o law_n unless_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o subjection_n be_v the_o law_n glorify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v abase_v it_o 2_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o no_o other_o and_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n immediate_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o
covenant_n only_o upon_o his_o account_n thou_o be_v by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o thou_o must_v receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n give_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n the_o man_n can_v only_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o favour_n ●ut_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o another_o my_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v as_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o he_o nor_o my_o duty_n but_o as_o in_o he_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o union_n the_o debt_n i●_n pay_v in_o he_o and_o our_o duty_n perform_v in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o self-denial_n and_o abasement_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a need_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o c●me_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v thought_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_v more_o than_o this_o ambros_n this_o tota_n vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la insidiante_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la ambros_n 12._o ephes_n 7.3_o 12._o 3_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o consolation_n 1_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v give_v he_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o as_o mediator_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o require_v of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o want_v ability_n yet_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o dispense_v it_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n you_o must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n and_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v thou_o one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v hold_v the_o devil_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v but_o he_o that_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o can_v loose_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o curse_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v only_o by_o union_n and_o to_o allure_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o your_o heart_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n into_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v translate_v 1_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o thy_o father_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n 2_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v but_o say_v paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v but_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 3_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o angel_n be_v your_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v you_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v isa_n 49.8_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o government_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isa_n 66.19_o pull_v lud_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o there_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o both_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o and_o with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o common_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n a_o second_o adam_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o that_o you_o may_v come_v under_o it_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o chap._n 49.8_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o 49.8_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v question_v among_o interpreter_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n eminent_o he_o do_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a with_o a_o commutation_n also_o of_o the_o subject_n the_o faithful_a fail_n it_n be_v fidelitates_fw-la from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v a_o multitude_n captive_n and_o ezek._n 44.6_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v 50.31_o jer._n 50.31_o to_o the_o rebellious_a house_n etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_o proud_a so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o eminent_a and_o great_a hand_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v say_v he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v glorious_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n
saint_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o lebanon_n and_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n 14.7_o hos_fw-la 14.7_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v else_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o they_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o acceptance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o must_v appear_v i._n e._n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o our_o judge_n be_v our_o great_a concern_n now_o how_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n we_o be_v accept_v ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a our_o service_n in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o our_o person_n also_o it_o be_v your_o covenant_n only_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o acceptation_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o under_o which_o they_o stand_v 1_n the_o father_n love_v you_o 2_o the_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o from_o a_o holy_a heart_n but_o 3_o it_o be_v from_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v all_o his_o people_n service_n as_o fruit_n in_o christ_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n hope_v be_v it_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v much_o but_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o o_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o believer_n open_v and_o apply_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v be_v former_o clear_v unto_o you_o but_o when_o we_o look_v far_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v also_o that_o god_n do_v establish_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o clear_o to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v but_o premise_v this_o position_n that_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new-testament_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o galat._n 4.28_o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n seed_n because_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n now_o for_o substance_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o act_v 3.25_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n therefore_o as_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n hence_o we_o do_v learn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v principal_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v also_o make_v with_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n 2_o to_o show_v why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 3_o to_o show_v the_o different_a manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o federates_n therein_o 15.47_o rom._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o only_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v plain_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v now_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o they_o must_v argue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v christ_n into_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n have_v take_v in_o all_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o obedience_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o same_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v if_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v then_o as_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n lay_v upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o second_o lie_v upon_o his_o posterity_n also_o and_o as_o what_o adam_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v so_o what_o christ_n do_v perform_v that_o also_o lie_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o perform_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o personate_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o another_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o law_n a_o attorney_n appear_v for_o another_o receive_v money_n or_o take_v possession_n for_o another_o and_o that_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v what_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o do_v if_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n do_v take_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o indeed_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a or_o a_o public_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o
be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v ●anness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o
god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o jeroboam_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o glorious_a and_o as_o rational_a at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v have_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v have_v here_o for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o this_o persuade_v he_o and_o interpose_v whatever_o be_v set_v up_o so_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n and_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 17.31_o ezech._n 8.3_o jer._n 17.31_o col._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n return_v upon_o you_o and_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n its_o that_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mouth_n nor_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o set_v up_o reason_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o infer_v because_o this_o be_v rational_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n so_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o bar_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o be_v say_v host_n 11.14_o israel_n have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n 11.14_o hos_fw-la 11.14_o a_o man_n will_v think_v sure_o he_o that_o build_v temple_n have_v god_n much_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v build_v many_o temple_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n have_v make_v he_o altar_n to_o sin_n and_o altar_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o have_v multiply_v altar_n beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n as_o drusius_n expound_v it_o or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n unto_o till_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o he_o love_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o impose_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o the_o soul_n 8._o ezech._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o 3._o as_o for_o institution_n mere_o typical_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v from_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n something_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o substance_n come_v 10.1_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v for_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o all_o those_o shadow_n come_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v they_o be_v all_o do_v away_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n the_o legal_a holiness_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o land_n be_v typical_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n typical_a and_o their_o temple_n a_o type_n and_o their_o altar_n a_o type_n all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v he_o have_v take_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o take_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o consist_v in_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o nail_v it_o unto_o his_o cross_n 2._o col._n 2._o of_o all_o these_o type_n we_o may_v lawful_o argue_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a passover_n also_o for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.11_o heb._n 9.23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o there_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o remain_v when_o the_o other_o be_v do_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o typical_a institution_n be_v not_o valid_a so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o must_v something_o remain_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o external_a be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o passover_n a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o seal_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o different_a administration_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v argument_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o no_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a but_o bare_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v give_v rule_n and_o in_o several_a particular_n afford_v argument_n to_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institutive_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o some_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n but_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n still_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a observation_n as_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o 1_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n do_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n and_o therefore_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o same_o time_n unto_o god_n as_o great_a a_o proportion_n in_o their_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n only_o our_o lord_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v that_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o celebrate_v their_o sabbath_n also_o by_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n 3_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n themselves_o 13.19_o nehem._n 13.19_o but_o also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o commandment_n he_o do_v set_v his_o servant_n to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v threaten_v even_o the_o stranger_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v have_v the_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o
but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o come_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o for_o private_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o family_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o jew_n do_v meet_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o infer_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n 15.21_o act._n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o and_o that_o part_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o constant_a read_n and_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v rule_n for_o this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o institution_n under_o the_o former_a administration_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o count_v but_o a_o slender_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v in_o nothing_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n or_o à_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la be_v but_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o can_v no_o way_n reach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o like_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o command_n or_o institution_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v be_v good_a argument_n to_o regulate_v we_o christian_n 1_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscience_n frequent_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o year_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 2_o their_o come_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o service_n as_o ezech._n 46.10_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v in_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o when_o the_o people_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v also_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordinance_n leu._n 19.30_o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v without_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ordinance_n 6.27_o num._n 6.27_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v bless_v the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v rule_n for_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o these_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v not_o regulate_v we_o under_o the_o new_a we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a institution_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o any_o unwelcome_a dispute_n about_o it_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o may_v be_v a_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o necessary_n to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o partiality_n and_o affection_n unto_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o calling_n but_o the_o law_n say_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o service_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o will_n humour_n and_o allowance_n of_o covetous_a cruel_a man_n and_o our_o divine_n reason_n common_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o thence_o argue_v the_o care_n that_o god_n take_v of_o his_o minister_n 35.2_o leu._n 27.30_o num._n 35.2_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n or_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n they_o have_v forty_o eight_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n they_o have_v all_o the_o first-fruit_n also_o beside_o the_o sin-offering_n the_o meat-offering_a all_o their_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o like_a maintenance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o the_o people_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a condition_n fail_v in_o this_o be_v say_v to_o rob_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o do_v sow_n much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o where_o the_o like_a sin_n remain_v it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n 3.7_o mal._n 3.7_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v follow_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o old_a testament-institution_n to_o regulate_v man_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v without_o direction_n 5._o let_v we_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o divine_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o o._n t._n unto_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o every_o position_n have_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 1_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n be_v then_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n also_o for_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a also_o to_o that_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o we_o be_v also_o baptize_v into_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v the_o child_n and_o their_o parent_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n their_o child_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v manifest_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o before_o the_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n so_o he_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o wild_a olive-tree_n 11._o rom._n 11._o yet_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n as_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o 3_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o initiation_n which_o will_v appear_v 1_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n 2_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v cut_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o baptism_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n by_o a_o work_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v col._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v say_v we_o need_v join_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o
personal_a and_o real_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a either_o perform_v by_o god_n without_o any_o require_a condition_n in_o we_o not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o also_o condition_n or_o else_o perform_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o a_o preparation_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o these_o absolute_a promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n answerable_a unto_o a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a either_o promise_n of_o person_n or_o of_o thing_n 1_n promise_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o real_a and_o of_o these_o be_v chief_o four_o 1_o ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o these_o two_o be_v promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 3_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o belong_v many_o other_o promise_n of_o remission_n 4_o there_o be_v also_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o personal_a promise_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lead_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n and_o 2_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o why_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v have_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o 4_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o promise_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o personal_a promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o great_a promise_n be_v gen._n 3.15_o personal_a it_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o esa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n for_o god_n to_o say_v 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o so_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o great_a personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o main_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n lie_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o personal_a promise_n they_o do_v import_v a_o gracious_a propriety_n in_o the_o person_n which_o god_n do_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o creature_n the_o end_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v a_o propriety_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o propriety_n among_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o propriety_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o thing_n into_o the_o man_n hand_n to_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o make_v improvement_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o accommodation_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v with_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o land_n or_o house_n he_o may_v either_o sell_v or_o let_v or_o give_v or_o leave_v or_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a propriety_n that_o respect_v thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n that_o respect_v person_n which_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a relation_n as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o husband_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o personal_a propriety_n be_v the_o same_o in_o its_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v real_a that_o every_o person_n that_o have_v such_o a_o propriety_n in_o another_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o they_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o equity_n expect_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husband_n that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o wife_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a defect_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o appropriate_v shall_v receive_v from_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v from_o her_o husband_n all_o that_o kindness_n and_o support_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o she_o own_o power_n to_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o personal_a promise_n the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v over_o the_o person_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o thou_o my_o infinite_a power_n my_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o shall_v be_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v lawful_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o confident_o expect_v it_o of_o he_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o if_o the_o creature_n itself_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o brother_n our_o husband_n our_o head_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o of_o grace_n or_o merit_n shall_v be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o as_o true_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o all_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n for_o conviction_n for_o conversion_n for_o sanctification_n for_o renovation_n for_o direction_n and_o for_o consolation_n do_v as_o true_o improve_v these_o for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v these_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o why_o must_v the_o second_o covenant_n have_v personal_a promise_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o man_n in_o his_o fall_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n one_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o one_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o natural_a propriety_n in_o god_n both_o as_o his_o creator_n and_o as_o his_o father_n ult_n luc._n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n because_o they_o do_v bear_v his_o image_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o after_o his_o fall_n all_o right_n unto_o god_n be_v forfeit_v and_o man_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o relation_n either_o as_o a_o
57.17_o 18._o of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o free_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v fellix_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o if_o this_o avail_v not_o cast_v he_o he_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nay_o the_o attribute_n be_v now_o engage_v and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o be_o his_o god_n and_o he_o be_v i_o for_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o they_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o glorious_a stage_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o attribute_n do_v strange_o act_v their_o part_n 23._o exod._n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o christ_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 1._o here_o be_v some_o attribute_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o those_o be_v 1_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v misery_n for_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n continue_v there_o have_v be_v no_o misery_n and_o therefore_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n 2_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o man_n fall_v and_o do_v let_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 2.6_o 3_o the_o patience_n and_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v it_o that_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o magnify_v this_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o long_o with_o such_o sinner_n 2_o all_o the_o attribute_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_n there_o be_v high_a wisdom_n discover_v than_o in_o the_o creation_n indeed_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v a_o world_n and_o in_o give_v a_o law_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n in_o this_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n now_o do_v desire_n to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o stoop_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o observation_n look_v into_o it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n and_o have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o school_n again_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o matutina_fw-la morning_n that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n 2._o respectiva_fw-la respective_a that_o which_o they_o do_v attain_v further_o of_o god_n rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o observation_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o call_v meridiana_fw-la meridian_n knowledge_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n than_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o command_v a_o creature_n to_o stand_v up_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o now_o for_o the_o godhead_n to_o join_v itself_o into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o himself_o for_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o to_o support_v a_o creature_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o revenge_a hand_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v great_a justice_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v god_n rejection_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o reject_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o be_v high_a justice_n when_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n move_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v with_o it_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o esa_n 53._o conterere_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o grind_v one_o to_o powder_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o contrite_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n truth_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o it_o but_o they_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o now_o if_o his_o son_n will_v undertake_v it_o sure_o one_o will_v think_v god_n will_v either_o abrogate_v his_o law_n or_o mitigate_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v neither_o his_o truth_n shall_v stand_v rather_o than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n also_o 3._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o firm_a hold_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v have_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o their_o covenant_n become_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n so_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o thou_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o turn_v your_o own_o ammunition_n against_o you_o many_o time_n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v everlasting_a §_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o question_n be_v of_o moment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v so_o glorious_a a_o inheritance_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o become_v to_o he_o whole_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o a_o title_n in_o god_n again_o unless_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o which_o do_v take_v god_n off_o from_o man_n as_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v that_o must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n
therefore_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v enjoyer_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v exalt_v 1_n to_o grow_v in_o your_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n o_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o david_n have_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n 2_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o 22.21_o job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o great_a blessing_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o nation_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v not_o only_o to_o procure_v blessing_n for_o they_o but_o to_o divert_v judgement_n chap._n v._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n sect_n i._o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n as_o make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o pareus_n and_o musc_n call_v it_o foederis_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a even_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v former_o see_v that_o in_o this_o promise_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v may_v be_v include_v under_o that_o head_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o god_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n point_v we_o unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o god_n note_v one_o that_o have_v a_o alsufficiency_n unto_o his_o own_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o a_o alsufficience_n to_o the_o be_v and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 2_o it_o note_v he_o to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o they_o take_v from_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o god_n alsufficient_a so_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v common_o take_v from_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v over_o all_o as_o the_o first_o note_n the_o sufficiency_n so_o the_o other_o note_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o will_v in_o my_o alsufficiency_n be_v thy_o god_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_n which_o have_v a_o double_a notation_n or_o derivation_n among_o interpreter_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vastavit_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la he_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o omnipotent_a one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o this_o derivation_n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_n 13.6_o joel_n 1.15_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n job_n 8.3_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n conceive_v that_o he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o a_o vastatione_n mundi_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficience_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31.2_o job_n 31.2_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-sufficient_a these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v all_o coincidere_fw-la or_o fall_v in_o with_o these_o two_o 1_o some_o make_v it_o a_o title_n only_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 15._o lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o so_o do_v pet._n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinum_fw-la propriè_fw-la soli_fw-la messiae_n sit_fw-la congruum_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n job_n 3.4_o anima_fw-la shadai_n vivificavit_fw-la me_fw-it and_o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n animam_fw-la solus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o glass_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 33._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n goel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n heb._n 1_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o 2_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o term_n of_o alsufficiency_n and_o so_o it_o take_v in_o god_n omniscience_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o i_o that_o be_o so_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n in_o my_o alsufficiency_n doct._n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v alsufficient_a and_o in_o what_o respect_n 2_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficience_n unto_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3_o that_o this_o alsufficience_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o his_o covenant-people_n 4_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o application_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o alsufficience_n of_o god_n or_o why_o be_v god_n call_v alsufficient_a a_o perfect_a good_a be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a 7._o arist_n ethic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o now_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a which_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n and_o do_v satisfy_v all_o his_o desire_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o only_o can_v do_v it_o if_o enjoy_v alone_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o god_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n a_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o efficient_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o but_o formal_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o their_o operation_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o operantur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la operarentur_fw-la and_o this_o will_v appear_v psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o a_o sun_n in_o scripture_n 1_o ob_fw-la splendorem_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la significat_fw-la 2_o ob_fw-la
give_v they_o upon_o their_o understanding_n from_o without_o 4_o he_o do_v order_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o my_o father_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o small_a or_o the_o mean_a ordinary_a and_o casual_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n all_o come_v under_o his_o government_n and_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o dominion_n 1_n from_o he_o all_o be_v receive_v 2_o unto_o he_o all_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n king_n and_o ruler_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o now_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n king_n he_o rule_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3_o unto_o he_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o own_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o as_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o he_n have_v none_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o or_o set_v he_o down_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n all_o other_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o dispense_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o do_v pluck_v up_o and_o he_o do_v build_v up_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o he_o do_v make_v alive_a and_o all_o be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v restrain_v he_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n he_o only_o rule_v by_o will_n without_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v rule_v by_o will_n for_o man_n be_v to_o rule_v as_o man_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o love_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v but_o absolute_a tyranny_n there_o must_v be_v know_v rule_n by_o which_o they_o must_v govern_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n non_fw-la ideò_fw-la volitum_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o will_v by_o god_n because_o good_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n all_o be_v under_o his_o dispose_n not_o only_a man_n temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n he_o can_v show_v mercy_n unto_o one_o because_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v harden_v another_o and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v one_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o will_n one_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o another_o low_a one_o in_o honour_n and_o another_o in_o dishonour_n one_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o another_o lay_v aside_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v among_o prince_n and_o make_v to_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o will_v sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o mean_n aside_o and_o he_o will_v work_v without_o they_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o battle_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dispose_n a_o time_n and_o a_o chance_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o all_o eccles_n 9.11_o by_o which_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o it_o be_v call_v chance_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o ordination_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o all_o be_v that_o man_n may_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v by_o any_o rule_v case_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o his_o government_n but_o his_o will_n only_o §_o 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o it_o be_v do_v act_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o all_o threaten_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v perform_v so_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n judicium_fw-la dominium_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o rule_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n execute_v judgement_n by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v sure_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 10.21_o luk._n 10.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 4.3_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n sit_v thereon_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n before_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o none_o can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o can_v
creature_n because_o they_o can_v all_o expiate_v it_o chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o discover_v no_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o end_n that_o the_o ●race_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o precious_a ●hich_v can_v purge_v such_o hellish_a stain_n as_o these_o and_o take_v away_o that_o evil_a that_o else_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v away_o §_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o have_v a_o accuse_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o a_o man_n 22.2_o joh._n 5.45_o ezek._n 22.2_o and_o as_o a_o judiciary_n power_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o son_n of_o man_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o so_o that_o mi●●sters_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n up●●_n the_o action_n and_o state_n of_o man_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 14.24_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o therefore_o ●●e_v apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o ●●o_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o any_o langu●●●_n and_o able_a exact_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o idiom_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o can_v ●●●cern_v any_o absurdity_n impropriety_n and_o incongruity_n in_o speech_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o critic_n and_o ●●t_n which_o one_o man_n may_v think_v a_o elegancy_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o impropriety_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ●ord_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o that_o god_n that_o judge_n with_o ●●m_fw-la in_o this_o law_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o convince_a way_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o ●●gement_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n come_v heb._n 10.27_o now_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o it_o revive_v sin_n 2_o it_o con●●●ns_v the_o sinner_n 3_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n stoop_v to_o and_o own_o this_o condemnation_n and_o lie_v ●●n_fw-la under_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n from_o which_o no_o man_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o law_n have_v this_o use_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o revive_v sin_n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o here_o be_v a_o double_a state_n that_o ●●e_v apostle_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v in_o 1_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v do_v any_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v step_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o also_o in_o presumption_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o and_o all_o ●●y_a duty_n i_o count_v gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o this_o while_n sin_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v to_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o ●y_a present_a sense_n and_o sting_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affect_a ●●th_n it_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o seem_v ●●t_n heavy_a as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o so_o also_o whilst_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o ●●ssesses_v be_v in_o peace_n 2_o but_o here_o be_v another_o state_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v sin_n revive_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v power_n thereof_o the_o law_n show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n yet_o in_o it_o that_o ●●●ld_v be_v his_o ruin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v y●●_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v a_o door_n that_o will_v open_v 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o and_o be_v once_o open_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a will_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o break_v in_o again_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o doorkeeper_n and_o then_o i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n luther_n luther_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n of_o death_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o death_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o hell_n my_o ●roper_a place_n how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o revive_v that_o be_v dead_a when_o 〈◊〉_d ●aul_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o commandment_n come_v paul_n be_v ●●rn_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o therefore_o never_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o ●●ter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a ●●●t_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v revive_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 5.13_o 5.13_o rom._n 5.13_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o esteem_v sinner_n and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o the_o law_n be_v ●iven_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o death_n as_o well_o as_o sin_v reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o understand_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o so_o much_o or_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o dark_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v not_o impute_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o so_o great_a and_o so_o heinous_a because_o the_o abominable_a nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v as_o the_o light_n discover_v spirit_n as_o index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o index_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v sinner_n ambros_n ambros_n and_o very_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o walk_v cheerful_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o satan_n have_v by_o nature_n in_o every_o man_n a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v there_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a government_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o that_o lust_n as_o prorex_fw-la and_o the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o affect_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o man_n take_v most_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 12.45_o though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o further_a end_n go_v out_o in_o some_o bodily_a lust_n yet_o he_o walk_v in_o some_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o government_n though_o he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o improvement_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o man_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a there_o be_v a_o deceitfulness_n and_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o there_o be_v strong_a hold_n 28.15_o heb._n 3.13_o isa_n 28.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v thick_o boss_v buckler_n for_o resistance_n job_n 15.26_o that_o man_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o fear_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o
its_o account_n and_o be_v chief_o acquit_v hereafter_o glory_n in_o heaven_n come_v in_o by_o the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n will_v come_v in_o by_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n main_o erect_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holiness_n all_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 3._o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o he_o have_v over_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o relation_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v to_o they_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v his_o body_n now_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n be_v not_o only_o a_o head_n of_o eminence_n which_o he_o be_v to_o other_o creature_n also_o but_o of_o guidance_n that_o be_v he_o do_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o their_o way_n and_o he_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o cover_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v they_o joh._n 10.2_o 3._o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v no_o such_o kingdom_n and_o government_n any_o where_o else_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v govern_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o without_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a principle_n that_o he_o can_v close_v with_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o saint_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o special_o to_o they_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o fall_n do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v the_o brute_n creature_n to_o prey_n upon_o they_o or_o man_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o king_n hab._n 1.13_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n therefore_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o providential_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o son_n also_o who_o take_v all_o man_n into_o protection_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v none_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a guidance_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n by_o a_o peculiar_a covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o guidance_n he_o will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o he_o have_v a_o right_a for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n 19.14_o luk._n 19.14_o they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n upon_o who_o a_o day_n of_o almighty_a power_n do_v pass_v that_o subdue_v their_o will_n and_o command_v their_o conscience_n and_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o his_o guidance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o complain_v of_o it_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v no_o other_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o they_o will_v give_v that_o honour_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o king_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ruler_n and_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v he_o 3._o consider_v the_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o this_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o with_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o set_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v melchisedeck_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o christ_n rom._n 5.21_o he_o rule_v his_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o set_v up_o a_o righteous_a throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o wisdom_n mat._n 12.20_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v victorious_a man_n be_v foolish_a in_o their_o government_n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 4.13_o of_o a_o old_a king_n that_o be_v foolish_a delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la they_o do_v many_o time_n take_v course_n that_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a for_o the_o people_n good_a but_o christ_n take_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o none_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o wisdom_n 3_o he_o rule_v they_o with_o meekness_n i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o subject_n to_o his_o teach_n so_o unto_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o harsh_a in_o his_o government_n esa_n 40._o he_o do_v bear_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o do_v gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a whereas_o man_n be_v cruel_a their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a their_o own_o shepherd_n pity_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v every_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o king_n but_o christ_n rule_v his_o people_n with_o tenderness_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o obey_v phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v jubet_fw-la &_o juvat_fw-la he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o we_o give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o do_v serve_v he_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o create_a power_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n he_o create_v peace_n so_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v power_n it_o be_v stand_v up_o and_o walk_v it_o put_v a_o power_n into_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a word_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o power_n put_v a_o power_n in_o we_o for_o the_o work_n 5_o he_o rule_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o safety_n under_o his_o government_n 2._o esa_n 32.1_o 2._o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n a_o cover_n from_o the_o tempest_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o this_o government_n that_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n all_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o man_n never_o depart_v from_o peace_n till_o they_o do_v forsake_v his_o government_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o another_o lord_n 6_o his_o government_n lead_v unto_o life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v life_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n he_o do_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o all_o the_o government_n be_v manage_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o son_n of_o belial_n there_o be_v that_o live_v
without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n